a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Jane of Lantern Hill
Author: L. M. Montgomery
eBook No.: 0200881h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: November 2002
Date most recently updated: November 2002
This eBook was produced by: Don Lainson
見解（をとる） our licence and header
*
Read our other ebooks by L M
Montgomery
一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.
一時期／支部 20.
一時期／支部 21.
一時期／支部 22.
一時期／支部 23.
一時期／支部 24.
一時期／支部 25.
一時期／支部 26.
一時期／支部 27.
一時期／支部 28.
一時期／支部 29.
一時期／支部 30.
一時期／支部 31.
一時期／支部 32.
一時期／支部 33.
一時期／支部 34.
一時期／支部 35.
一時期／支部 36.
一時期／支部 37.
一時期／支部 38.
一時期／支部 39.
一時期／支部 40.
一時期／支部 41.
一時期／支部 42.
一時期／支部 43.
Gay street, so Jane always thought, did not live up to its 指名する. It was, she felt 確かな , the most melancholy street in Toronto...though, to be sure, she had not seen a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the Toronto streets in her circumscribed comings and goings of eleven years.
Gay Street should be a gay street, thought Jane, with gay, friendly houses, 始める，決める まっただ中に flowers, that cried out, "How do you do?" to you as you passed them, with trees that waved 手渡すs at you and windows that winked at you in the twilights. Instead of that, Gay Street was dark and dingy, lined with forbidding, old-fashioned brick houses, grimy with age, whose tall, shuttered, blinded windows could never have thought of winking at anybody. The trees that lined Gay Street were so old and 抱擁する and stately that it was difficult to think of them as trees at all, any more than those forlorn little things in the green pails by the doors of the filling 駅／配置する on the opposite corner. Grandmother had been furious when the old Adams house on that corner had been torn 負かす／撃墜する and the new white-and-red filling 駅／配置する built in its place. She would never let Frank get 石油 there. But at that, Jane thought, it was the only gay place on the street.
Jane lived at 60 Gay. It was a 抱擁する, castellated structure of brick, with a 中心存在d 入り口 porch, high, arched Georgian windows, and towers and turrets wherever a tower or turret could be wedged in. It was surrounded by a high アイロンをかける 盗品故買者 with wrought-アイロンをかける gates...those gates had been famous in the Toronto of an earlier day...that were always の近くにd and locked by Frank at night, thus giving Jane a very 汚い feeling that she was a 囚人 存在 locked in.
There was more space around 60 Gay than around most of the houses on the street. It had やめる a bit of lawn in 前線, though the grass never grew 井戸／弁護士席 because of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of old trees just inside the 盗品故買者 ...and やめる a respectable space between the 味方する of the house and Bloor Street; but it was not nearly wide enough to 薄暗い the unceasing clatter and clang of Bloor, which was 特に noisy and busy where Gay Street joined it. People wondered why old Mrs Robert Kennedy continued to live there when she had oodles of money and could buy one of those lovely new houses in Forest Hill or in the Kingsway. The 税金s on a lot as big as 60 Gay must be ruinous and the house was hopelessly out of date. Mrs Kennedy 単に smiled contemptuously when things like this were said to her, even by her son, William Anderson, the only one of her first family whom she 尊敬（する）・点d, because he had been successful in 商売／仕事 and was rich in his own 権利. She had never loved him, but he had compelled her to 尊敬（する）・点 him.
Mrs Kennedy was perfectly 満足させるd with 60 Gay. She had come there as the bride of Robert Kennedy when Gay Street was the last word in streets and 60 Gay, built by Robert's father, one of the finest "mansions" in Toronto. It had never 中止するd to be so in her 注目する，もくろむs. She had lived there for forty-five years and she would live there the 残り／休憩（する） of her life. Those who did not like it need not stay there. This, with a satirically amused ちらりと見ること at Jane, who had never said she didn't like Gay Street. But grandmother, as Jane had long ago discovered, had an uncanny knack of reading your mind.
Once, when Jane had been sitting in the Cadillac, one dark, dingy morning in a 雪の降る，雪の多い world, waiting for Frank to take her to St Agatha's, as he did every day, she had heard two women, who were standing on the street-corner, talking about it.
"Did you ever see such a dead house?" said the younger. "It looks as if it had been dead for ages."
"That house died thirty years ago, when Robert Kennedy died," said the older woman. "Before that it was a lively place. Nobody in Toronto entertained more. Robert Kennedy liked social life. He was a very handsome, friendly man. People could never understand how he （機の）カム to marry Mrs James Anderson...a 未亡人 with three children. She was Victoria Moore to begin with, you know, old 陸軍大佐 Moore's daughter...a very aristocratic family. But she was pretty as a picture then and was she crazy about him! My dear, she worshipped him. People said she was never willing to let him out of her sight for a moment. And they said she hadn't cared for her first husband at all. Robert Kennedy died when they had been married about fifteen years...died just after his first baby was born, I've heard."
"Does she live all alone in that 城?"
"Oh, no. Her two daughters live with her. One of them is a 未亡人 or something...and there's a granddaughter, I believe. They say old Mrs Kennedy is a terrible tyrant, but the younger daughter...the 未亡人...is gay enough and goes to everything you see 報告（する）／憶測d in Saturday Evening. Very pretty...and can she dress! She was the Kennedy one and took after her father. She must hate having all her 罰金 friends coming to Gay Street. It's worse than dead...it's decayed. But I can remember when Gay Street was one of the most 流行の／上流の 居住の streets in town. Look at it now."
"Shabby genteel."
"Hardly even that. Why, 58 Gay is a 搭乗-house. But old Mrs Kennedy keeps 60 up very 井戸／弁護士席, though the paint is beginning to peel off the balconies, you notice."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm glad I don't live on Gay Street," giggled the other, as they ran to catch the car.
"You may 井戸／弁護士席 be," thought Jane. Though, if she had been put to it, she could hardly have told you where she would have liked to live if not at 60 Gay. Most of the streets through which she drove to St Agatha's were mean and uninviting, for St Agatha's, that very expensive and 排除的 私的な school to which grandmother sent Jane, now 設立する itself in an unfashionable and outgrown locality also. But St Agatha's didn't mind that...St Agatha's would have been St Agatha's, you must understand, in the 砂漠 of Sahara.
Uncle William Anderson's house in Forest Hill was very handsome, with landscaped lawns and 激しく揺する gardens, but she wouldn't like to live there. One was almost terrified to walk over the lawn lest one do something to Uncle William's 心にいだくd velvet. You had to keep to the flat stepping-石／投石するs path. And Jane 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run. You couldn't run at St Agatha's either, except when you were playing games. And Jane was not very good at games. She always felt ぎこちない in them. At eleven she was as tall as most girls of thirteen. She towered above the girls of her class. They did not like it and made Jane feel that she fitted in nowhere.
As for running at 60 Gay...had anybody ever run at 60 Gay? Jane felt as if mother must have...mother stepped so lightly and gaily yet that you thought her feet had wings. But once, when Jane had dared to run from the 前線 door to the 支援する door, straight through the long house that was almost half the length of the city 封鎖する, singing at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する, grandmother, who she had thought was out, had 現れるd from the breakfast-room and looked at her with the smile on her dead-white 直面する that Jane hated.
"What," she said in the silky 発言する／表明する that Jane hated still more, "is 責任がある this 爆発, Victoria?"
"I was running just for the fun of it," explained Jane. It seemed so very simple. But grandmother had just smiled and said, as only grandmother could say things:
"I wouldn't do it again if I were you, Victoria."
Jane never did it again. That was the 影響 grandmother had on you, though she was so tiny and wrinkled...so tiny that lanky, long-legged Jane was almost as tall as she was.
Jane hated to be called Victoria. Yet everybody called her that, except mother, who called her Jane Victoria. Jane knew somehow that grandmother resented that...knew that for some 推論する／理由 unknown to her, grandmother hated the 指名する of Jane. Jane liked it...always had liked it...always thought of herself as Jane. She understood that she had been 指名するd Victoria after grandmother, but she did not know where the Jane had come from. There were no Janes in the Kennedys or Andersons. In her eleventh year she had begun to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that it might have come from the Stuart 味方する. And Jane was sorry for that, because she did not want to think she 借りがあるd her favourite 指名する to her father. Jane hated her father in so far as 憎悪 could find place in a little heart that was not made for hating anybody, even grandmother. There were times Jane was afraid she did hate grandmother, which was dreadful, because grandmother was feeding and 着せる／賦与するing and educating her. Jane knew she せねばならない love grandmother, but it seemed a very hard thing to do. 明らかに mother 設立する it 平易な; but, then, grandmother loved mother, which made a difference. Loved her as she loved nobody else in the world. And grandmother did not love Jane. Jane had always known that. And Jane felt, if she did not yet know, that grandmother did not like mother loving her so much.
"You fuss 完全に too much about her," grandmother had once said contemptuously, when mother was worried about Jane's sore throat.
"She's all I have," said mother.
And then grandmother's old white 直面する had 紅潮／摘発するd.
"I am nothing, I suppose," she said.
"Oh, mother, you know I didn't mean that," mother had said piteously, ぱたぱたするing her 手渡すs in a way she had which always made Jane think of two little white バタフライs. "I meant...I meant...she's my only child..."
"And you love that child...his child...better than you love me!"
"Not better...only 異なって," said mother pleadingly.
"Ingrate!" said grandmother. It was only one word, but what venom she could put into a word. Then she had gone out of the room, still with that 紅潮／摘発する on her 直面する and her pale blue 注目する，もくろむs smouldering under her frosty hair.
"Mummy," said Jane 同様に as her swelled tonsils would let her, "why doesn't grandmother want you to love me?"
"Darling, it isn't like that," said mother, bending over Jane, her 直面する like a rose in the light of the rose-shaded lamp.
But Jane knew it was like that. She knew why mother seldom kissed her or petted her in grandmother's presence. It made grandmother angry with a still, 冷淡な, terrible 怒り／怒る that seemed to 凍結する the 空気／公表する about her. Jane was glad mother didn't often do it. She made up for it when they were alone together...but then they were so very seldom alone together. Even now they would not have very long together, for mother was going out to a dinner party. Mother went out almost every evening to something or other and almost every afternoon too. Jane always loved to get a glimpse of her before she went out. Mother knew this and 一般に contrived that Jane should. She always wore such pretty dresses and looked so lovely. Jane was sure she had the most beautiful mother in the whole world. She was beginning to wonder how any one so lovely as mother could have a daughter so plain and ぎこちない as herself.
"You'll never be pretty...your mouth is too big," one of the girls at St Agatha's had told her.
Mother's mouth was like a rosebud, small and red, with dimples tucked away at the corners. Her 注目する，もくろむs were blue...but not an icy blue like grandmother's. There is such a difference in blue 注目する，もくろむs. Mother's were just the colour of the sky on a summer morning between the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of white clouds. Her hair was a warm, wavy gold and to-night she was wearing it 小衝突d away from her forehead, with little bunches of curls behind her ears and a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of them at the nape of her white neck. She wore a dress of pale yellow taffeta, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な rose of deeper yellow velvet at one of her beautiful shoulders. Jane thought she looked like a lovely golden princess, with the slender 炎上 of the diamond bracelet on the creamy satin of her arm. Grandmother had given her the bracelet last week for her birthday. Grandmother was always giving mother such lovely things. And she 選ぶd out all her 着せる／賦与するs for her...wonderful dresses and hats and 包むs. Jane did not know that people said Mrs Stuart was always rather overdressed, but she had an idea that mother really liked simpler 着せる／賦与するs and only pretended to like better the gorgeous things grandmother bought for her for 恐れる of 傷つけるing grandmother's feelings.
Jane was very proud of mother's beauty. She thrilled with delight when she heard people whisper, "Isn't she lovely?" She almost forgot her aching throat as she watched mother put on the rich brocaded 包む, just the colour of her 注目する，もくろむs, with its big collar of grey fox.
"Oh, but you're 甘い, mummy," she said, putting up her 手渡す and touching mother's cheek as mother bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed her. It was like touching a rose-leaf. And mother's 攻撃するs lay on her cheeks like silken fans. Some people, Jane knew, looked better さらに先に off; but the nearer you were to mother, the prettier she was.
"Darling, do you feel very sick? I hate to leave you but..."
Mother didn't finish her 宣告，判決 but Jane knew she meant, "Grandmother wouldn't like it if I didn't go."
"I don't feel very sick at all," said Jane gallantly "Mary will look after me."
But after mother had gone, with a swish of taffeta, Jane felt a horrible lump in her throat that had nothing to do with her tonsils. It would be so 平易な to cry...but Jane would not let herself cry. Years ago, when she had been no more than five, she had heard mother say very proudly, "Jane never cries. She never cried even when she was a tiny baby." From that day Jane had been careful never to let herself cry, even when she was alone in bed at night. Mother had so few things to be proud of in her: she must not let her 負かす／撃墜する on one of those few things.
But it was dreadfully lonely. The 勝利，勝つd was howling along the street outside. The tall windows 動揺させるd drearily and the big house seemed 十分な of unfriendly noises and whispers. Jane wished Jody could come in and sit with her for a while. But Jane knew it was useless to wish for that. She could never forget the only time Jody had come to 60 Gay.
"井戸／弁護士席, anyhow," said Jane, trying to look on the 有望な 味方する of things in spite of her sore throat and aching 長，率いる, "I won't have to read the Bible to them to-night."
"Them" were grandmother and Aunt Gertrude. Very seldom mother because mother was nearly always out. But every night before Jane went to bed she had to read a 一時期／支部 in the Bible to grandmother and Aunt Gertrude. There was nothing in the whole twenty-four hours that Jane hated doing more than that. And she knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that that was just why grandmother made her do it.
They always went into the 製図／抽選-room for the reading and Jane invariably shivered as she entered it. That 抱擁する, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する room, so 十分な of things that you could hardly move about in it without knocking something over, always seemed 冷淡な even on the hottest night in summer. And on winter nights it was 冷淡な. Aunt Gertrude took the 抱擁する family Bible, with its 激しい silver clasp, from the marble-topped centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and laid it on a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between the windows. Then she and grandmother sat, one at each end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Jane sat between them at the 味方する, with 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather Kennedy scowling 負かす／撃墜する at her from the 薄暗い old 絵 in its 激しい, （名声などを）汚すd gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, 側面に位置するd by the dark blue velvet curtains. That woman on the street had said that Grandfather Kennedy was a nice friendly man but his father couldn't have been. Jane always thought candidly that he looked as if he would enjoy biting a nail in two.
"Turn to the fourteenth 一時期／支部 of Exodus," grandmother would say. The 一時期／支部 変化させるd every night, of course, but the トン never did. It always 動揺させるd Jane so that she 一般に made a muddle of finding the 権利 place. And grandmother, with the hateful little smile which seemed to say, "So you can't even do this as it should be done," would put out her lean, crapy 手渡す, with its rich old-fashioned （犯罪の）一味s, and turn to the 権利 place with uncanny precision. Jane would つまずく through the 一時期／支部, mispronouncing words she knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 just because she was so nervous. いつかs grandmother would say, "A little louder if you please, Victoria. I thought when I sent you to St Agatha's they would at least teach you to open your mouth when reading even if they couldn't teach you 地理学 and history." And Jane would raise her 発言する／表明する so suddenly that Aunt Gertrude would jump. But the next evening it might be, "Not やめる so loud, Victoria, if you please. We are not deaf." And poor Jane's 発言する／表明する would die away to little more than a whisper.
When she had finished grandmother and Aunt Gertrude would 屈服する their 長，率いるs and repeat the Lord's 祈り. Jane would try to say it with them, which was a difficult thing because grandmother was 一般に two words ahead of Aunt Gertrude. Jane always said "Amen" thankfully. The beautiful 祈り, haloed with all the loveliness of age-long worship, had become a sort of horror to Jane.
Then Aunt Gertrude would の近くに the Bible and put it 支援する in 正確に／まさに the same place, to the fraction of a hair, on the centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Finally Jane had to kiss her and grandmother good night. Grandmother would always remain sitting in her 議長，司会を務める and Jane would stoop and kiss her forehead.
"Good night, grandmother."
"Good night, Victoria."
But Aunt Gertrude would be standing by the centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and Jane would have to reach up to her, for Aunt Gertrude was tall. Aunt Gertrude would stoop just a little and Jane would kiss her 狭くする grey 直面する.
"Good night, Aunt Gertrude."
"Good night, Victoria," Aunt Gertrude would say in her thin, 冷淡な 発言する／表明する.
And Jane would get herself out of the room, いつかs lucky enough not to knock anything over.
"When I grow up I'll never, never read the Bible or say that 祈り," she would whisper to herself as she climbed the long, magnificent staircase which had once been the talk of Toronto.
One night grandmother had smiled and said, "What do you think of the Bible, Victoria?"
"I think it is very dull," said Jane truthfully. The reading had been a 一時期／支部 十分な of "knops" and "taches," and Jane had not the least idea what knops or taches were.
"Ah! But do you think your opinion counts for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定?" said grandmother, smiling with paper-thin lips.
"Why did you ask me for it then?" said Jane, and had been icily rebuked for impertinence when she had not had the least 意向 of 存在 impertinent. Was it any wonder she went up the staircase that night 公正に／かなり loathing 60 Gay? And she did not want to loathe it. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to love it...to be friends with it...to do things for it. But she could not love it...it wouldn't be friendly...and there was nothing it 手配中の，お尋ね者 done. Aunt Gertrude and Mary Price, the cook, and Frank Davis, the houseman and chauffeur, did everything for it. Aunt Gertrude would not let grandmother keep a housemaid because she preferred to …に出席する to the house herself. Tall, shadowy, reserved Aunt Gertrude, who was so 全く unlike mother that Jane 設立する it hard to believe they were even half-sisters, was a martinet for order and system. At 60 Gay everything had to be done in a 確かな way on a 確かな day. The house was really frightfully clean. Aunt Gertrude's 冷淡な grey 注目する，もくろむs could not 許容する a speck of dust anywhere. She was always going about the house putting things in their places and she …に出席するd to everything. Even mother never did anything except arrange the flowers for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when they had company and light the candles for dinner. Jane would have liked the fun of doing that. And Jane would have liked to polish the silver and cook. More than anything else Jane would have liked to cook. Now and then, when grandmother was out, she hung about the kitchen and watched good-natured Mary Price cook the meals. It all seemed so 平易な...Jane was sure she could do it perfectly if she were 許すd. It must be such fun to cook a meal. The smell of it was almost as good as the eating of it.
But Mary Price never let her. She knew the old lady didn't 認可する of 行方不明になる Victoria talking to the servants.
"Victoria fancies herself as 国内の," grandmother had once said at the midday Sunday dinner where, as usual, Uncle William Anderson and Aunt Minnie and Uncle David Coleman and Aunt Sylvia Coleman and their daughter Phyllis were 現在の. Grandmother had such a knack of making you feel ridiculous and silly in company. All the same, Jane wondered what grandmother would say if she knew that Mary Price, 存在 somewhat 急ぐd that day, had let Jane wash and arrange the lettuce for the salad. Jane knew what grandmother would do. She would 辞退する to touch a leaf of it.
"井戸／弁護士席, shouldn't a girl be 国内の?" said Uncle William, not because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take Jane's part but because he never lost an 適切な時期 of 発表するing his belief that a woman's place was in the home. "Every girl should know how to cook."
"I don't think Victoria wants very much to learn how to cook," said grandmother. "It is just that she likes to hang about kitchens and places like that."
Grandmother's 発言する／表明する 暗示するd that Victoria had low tastes and that kitchens were barely respectable. Jane wondered why mother's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd so suddenly and why a strange, 反抗的な look gleamed for a moment in her 注目する，もくろむs. But only for a moment.
"How are you getting on at St Agatha's, Victoria?" asked Uncle William. "Going to get your grade?"
Jane did not know whether she was going to get her grade or not. The 恐れる haunted her night and day. She knew her 月毎の 報告（する）／憶測s had not been very good...grandmother had been very angry over them and even mother had asked her piteously if she couldn't do a little better. Jane had done the best she could, but history and 地理学 were so dull and 淡褐色. Arithmetic and （一定の）期間ing were easier. Jane was really やめる brilliant in arithmetic.
"Victoria can 令状 wonderful compositions, I hear," said grandmother sarcastically. For some 推論する／理由 Jane couldn't fathom at all, her ability to 令状 good compositions had never pleased grandmother.
"Tut, tut," said Uncle William. "Victoria could get her grade easily enough if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. The thing to do is to 熟考する／考慮する hard. She's getting to be a big girl now and せねばならない realize that. What is the 資本／首都 of Canada, Victoria?"
Jane knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what the 資本／首都 of Canada was but Uncle William 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the question at her so 突然に and all the guests stopped eating to listen...and for the moment she couldn't remember for her life what the 指名する was. She blushed...stammered ...squirmed. If she had looked at mother she would have seen that mother was forming the world silently on her lips but she could not look at any one. She was ready to die of shame and mortification.
"Phyllis," said Uncle William, "tell Victoria what the 資本／首都 of Canada is."
Phyllis 敏速に 答える／応じるd: "Ottawa."
"O-t-t-a-w-a," said Uncle William to Jane. Jane felt that they were all, except mother, watching her for something to find fault with and now Aunt Sylvia Coleman put on a pair of nose-glasses 大（公）使館員d to a long 黒人／ボイコット 略章 and looked at Jane through them as if wishing to be sure what a girl who didn't know the 資本／首都 of her country was really like. Jane, under the paralysing 影響（力） of that 星／主役にする, dropped her fork and writhed in anguish when she caught grandmother's 注目する，もくろむ. Grandmother touched her little silver bell.
"Will you bring 行方不明になる Victoria another fork, Davis?" she said in a トン 暗示するing that Jane had had several forks already.
Uncle William put the piece of white chicken meat he had just carved off on the 味方する of the platter. Jane had been hoping he would give it to her. She did not often get white meat. When Uncle William was not there to carve, Mary carved the fowls in the kitchen and Frank passed the platter around. Jane seldom dared to help herself to white meat because she knew grandmother was watching her. On one occasion when she had helped herself to two tiny pieces of breast grandmother had said:
"Don't forget, my dear Victoria, there are other people who might like a breast slice, too."
At 現在の Jane 反映するd that she was lucky to get a drumstick. Uncle William was やめる 有能な of giving her the neck by way of rebuking her for not knowing the 資本／首都 of Canada. However, Aunt Sylvia very kindly gave her a 二塁打 部分 of turnip. Jane loathed turnip.
"You don't seem to have much appetite, Victoria," said Aunt Sylvia reproachfully when the 塚 of turnip had not 減少（する）d much.
"Oh, I think Victoria's appetite is all 権利," said grandmother, as if it were the only thing about her that was all 権利. Jane always felt that there was far more in what grandmother said than in the words themselves. Jane might then and there have broken her 記録，記録的な／記録する for never crying, she felt so utterly wretched, had she not looked at mother. And mother was looking so tender and 同情的な and understanding that Jane 勇気d up at once and 簡単に made no 成果／努力 to eat any more turnip.
Aunt Sylvia's daughter Phyllis, who did not go to St Agatha's but to Hillwood Hall, a much newer but even more expensive school, could have 指名するd not only the 資本／首都 of Canada but the 資本／首都 of every 州 in the Dominion. Jane did not like Phyllis. いつかs Jane thought drearily that there must be something the 事柄 with her when there were so many people she didn't like. But Phyllis was so condescending...and Jane hated to be condescended to.
"Why don't you like Phyllis?" grandmother had asked once, looking at Jane with those 注目する，もくろむs that, Jane felt, could see through 塀で囲むs, doors, everything, 権利 into your inmost soul. "She is pretty, lady-like, 井戸／弁護士席 behaved and clever...everything that you are not," Jane felt sure grandmother 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 追加する.
"She patronizes me," said Jane.
"Do you really know the meaning of all the big words you use, my dear Victoria?" said grandmother. "And don't you think that...かもしれない...you are a little jealous of Phyllis?"
"No, I don't think so," said Jane 堅固に. She knew she was not jealous of Phyllis.
"Of course, I must 収容する／認める she is very different from that Jody of yours," said grandmother. The sneer in her 発言する／表明する brought an angry sparkle into Jane's 注目する，もくろむs. She could not 耐える to hear any one sneer at Jody. And yet what could she do about it?
She and Jody had been pals for a year. Jody matched Jane's eleven years of life and was tall for her age, too...though not with Jane's sturdy tallness. Jody was thin and weedy and looked as if she had never had enough to eat in her life...which was very likely the 事例／患者, although she lived in a 搭乗-house—58 Gay, which had once been a 流行の／上流の 住居 and was now just a dingy three-story 搭乗-house.
One evening in the spring of the 先行する year Jane was out in the 支援する yard of 60 Gay, sitting on a rustic （法廷の）裁判 in an old disused summer-house. Mother and grandmother were both away and Aunt Gertrude was in bed with a bad 冷淡な, or else Jane would not have been sitting in the 支援する yard. She had crept out to have a good look at the 十分な moon...Jane had her own particular 推論する／理由s for liking to look at the moon...and the white blossoming cherry-tree over in the yard of 58. The cherry-tree, with the moon hanging over it like a 広大な／多数の／重要な pearl, was so beautiful that Jane felt a queer lump in her throat when she looked at it...almost as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry. And then ...somebody really was crying over in the yard of 58. The stifled, piteous sounds （機の）カム 明確に on the still, 水晶 空気／公表する of the spring evening.
Jane got up and walked out of the summer-house and around the garage, past the lonely dog-house that had never had a dog in it...at least, in Jane's recollection...and so to the 盗品故買者 that had 中止するd to be アイロンをかける and become a 木造の paling between 60 and 58. There was a gap in it behind the dog-house where a slat had been broken off まっただ中に a 絡まる of creeper and Jane, squeezing through it, 設立する herself in the untidy yard of 58. It was still やめる light and Jane could see a girl 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd at the root of the cherry-tree, sobbing 激しく, her 直面する in her 手渡すs.
"Can I help you?" said Jane.
Though Jane herself had no inkling of it, those words were the 基本方針 of her character. Any one else would probably have said, "What is the 事柄?" But Jane always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to help: and, though she was too young to realize it, the 悲劇 of her little 存在 was that nobody ever 手配中の，お尋ね者 her help...not even mother, who had everything heart could wish.
The child under the cherry-tree stopped sobbing and got on her feet. She looked at Jane and Jane looked at her and something happened to both of them. Long afterwards Jane said, "I knew we were the same 肉親，親類d of folks." Jane saw a girl of about her own age, with a very white little 直面する under a 厚い bang of 黒人／ボイコット hair 削減（する） straight across her forehead. The hair looked as if it had not been washed for a long time but the 注目する，もくろむs underneath it were brown and beautiful, though of やめる a different brown from Jane's. Jane's were goldy-brown like a marigold, with laughter lurking in them, but this girl's were very dark and very sad...so sad that Jane's heart did something queer inside of her. She knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that it wasn't 権利 that anybody so young should have such sad 注目する，もくろむs.
The girl wore a dreadful old blue dress that had certainly never been made for her. It was too long and too (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and it was dirty and grease-spotted. It hung on the thin little shoulders like a gaudy rag on a scarecrow. But the dress 事柄d nothing to Jane. All she was conscious of was those 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs.
"Can I help?" she asked again.
The girl shook her 長，率いる and the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d up in her big 注目する，もくろむs.
"Look," she pointed.
Jane looked and saw between the cherry-tree and the 盗品故買者 what seemed like a rudely made flower-bed strewn over with roses that were ground into the earth.
"刑事 did that," said the girl. "He did it on 目的...because it was my garden. 行方不明になる Summers had them roses sent her last week...twelve 広大な／多数の／重要な big red ones for her birthday...and this morning she said they were done and told me to throw them in the garbage pail. But I couldn't...they were still so pretty. I come out here and made that bed and stuck the roses all over it. I knew they wouldn't last long...but they looked pretty and I pretended I had a garden of my own...and now...刑事 just come out and stomped all over it...and laughed."
She sobbed again. Jane didn't know who 刑事 was but at that moment she could cheerfully have wrung his neck with her strong, 有能な little 手渡すs. She put her arm about the girl.
"Never mind. Don't cry any more. See, we'll break off a lot of little cherry boughs and stick them all over your bed. They're fresher than the roses...and think how lovely they'll look in the moonlight."
"I'm 脅すd to do that," said the girl. "行方不明になる West might be mad."
Again Jane felt a thrill of understanding. So this girl was afraid of people, too.
"井戸／弁護士席, we'll just climb up on that big bough that stretches out and sit there and admire it," said Jane. "I suppose that won't make 行方不明になる West mad, will it?"
"I guess she won't mind that. Of course she's mad at me anyhow to-night because I つまずくd with a tray of tumblers when I was waiting on the supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and broke three of them. She said if I kept on like that...I 流出／こぼすd soup on 行方不明になる Thatcher's silk dress last night...she'd have to send me away."
"Where would she send you?"
"I don't know. I 港／避難所't anywhere to go. But she says I'm not 価値（がある） my salt and she's only keeping me out of charity."
"What is your 指名する?" asked Jane. They had 緊急発進するd up into the cherry-tree as nimbly as pussy cats and its whiteness enclosed and enfolded them, shutting them away into a fragrant world all their own.
"Josephine Turner. But every one calls me Jody."
Jody! Jane liked that.
"地雷's Jane Stuart."
"I thought it was Victoria," said Jody. "行方不明になる West said it was."
"It's Jane," said Jane 堅固に. "At least, it's Jane Victoria but I am Jane. And now"—briskly—"let's get 熟知させるd."
Before Jane went 支援する through the gap that night she knew 事実上 all there was to be known about Jody. Jody's father and mother were dead...had been dead ever since Jody was a baby. Jody's mother's cousin, who had been the cook at 58, had taken her and was permitted to keep her at 58 if she never let her out of the kitchen. Two years ago Cousin Millie had died and Jody had just "stayed on." She helped the new cook...peeling potatoes, washing dishes, 広範囲にわたる, dusting, running errands, scouring knives...and lately had been 促進するd to waiting on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She slept in a little attic cubby-穴を開ける which was hot in summer and 冷淡な in winter, she wore cast-off things the boarders gave her and went to school every day there was no extra 急ぐ. Nobody ever gave her a 肉親，親類d word or took any notice of her...except 刑事 who was 行方不明になる West's 甥 and pet and who teased and tormented her and called her "charity child." Jody hated 刑事. Once when everybody was out she had slipped into the parlour and 選ぶd out a little tune on the piano but 刑事 had told 行方不明になる West and Jody had been 厳しく 知らせるd that she must never touch the piano again.
"And I'd love to be able to play," she said wistfully. "That and a garden's the only things I want. I do wish I could have a garden."
Jane wondered again why things were so criss-cross. She did not like playing on the piano but grandmother had 主張するd on her taking music lessons and she practised faithfully to please mother. And here was poor Jody hankering for music and with no chance at all of getting it.
"Don't you think you could have a bit of a garden?" said Jane. "There's plenty of room here and it's not too shady, like our yard. I'd help you make a bed and I'm sure mother would give us some seeds. ..."
"It wouldn't be any use," said Jody drearily. "刑事 would just stomp on it, too."
"Then I'll tell you," said Jane resolutely, "we'll get a seed 目録...Frank will get me one...and have an imaginary garden."
"Ain't you the one for thinking of things?" said Jody admiringly. Jane tasted happiness. It was the first time any one had ever admired her.
Of course it was no time before grandmother knew about Jody. She made a 広大な／多数の／重要な many sweetly sarcastic speeches about her but she never 現実に forbade Jane going over to play with her in the yard of 58. Jane was to be a good many years older before she understood the 推論する／理由 for that...understood that grandmother 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show any one who might question it that Jane had ありふれた tastes and liked low people.
"Darling, is this Jody of yours a nice little girl?" mother had asked doubtfully.
"She is a very nice little girl," said Jane emphatically.
"But she looks so uncared for...前向きに／確かに dirty..."
"Her 直面する is always clean and she never forgets to wash behind her ears, mummy. I'm going to show her how to wash her hair. Her hair would be lovely if it was clean...it's so 罰金 and 黒人／ボイコット and silky. And may I give her one of my jars of 冷淡な cream...I've two, you know...for her 手渡すs? They're so red and chapped because she has to work so hard and wash so many dishes."
"But her 着せる／賦与するs..."
"She can't help her 着せる／賦与するs. She just has to wear what's given her and she never has more than two dresses at a time...one to wear every day and one to go to Sunday school in. Even the Sunday school one isn't very clean...it was Mrs Bellew's Ethel's old pink one and she 流出／こぼすd coffee on it. And she has to work so hard...she's a 正規の／正選手 little slave, Mary says. I like Jody very much, mummy. She's 甘い."
"井戸／弁護士席"...mother sighed and gave way. Mother always gave way if you were 会社／堅い enough. Jane had already discovered that. She adored mother but she had unerringly laid her finger on the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in her character. Mother couldn't "stand up to" people. Jane had heard Mary say that to Frank one time when they didn't think she heard and she knew it was true.
"She'll go with the last one that 会談 to her," said Mary. "And that's always the old lady."
"井戸／弁護士席, the old lady's mighty good to her," said Frank. "She's a gay little piece."
"Gay enough. But is she happy?" said Mary.
"Happy? Of course, mummy is happy," Jane had thought indignantly...all the more indignantly because, away 支援する in her mind, there was lurking a queer 疑惑 that mother, in spite of her dances and dinners and furs and dresses and jewels and friends, wasn't happy. Jane couldn't imagine why she had this idea. Perhaps a look in mother's 注目する，もくろむs now and then...like something shut up in a cage.
Jane could go over and play in the yard of 58 in the spring and summer evenings after Jody had finished washing stacks of dishes. They made their "imaginary" garden, they fed crumbs to the コマドリs and the 黒人／ボイコット and grey squirrels, they sat up in the cherry-tree and watched the evening 星／主役にする together. And talked! Jane, who could never find anything to say to Phyllis, 設立する plenty to say to Jody.
There was never any question of Jody coming to play in the yard of 60. Once, 早期に in their friendship, Jane had asked Jody to come over. She had 設立する Jody crying under the cherry-tree again and discovered that it was because 行方不明になる West had 主張するd on her putting her old Teddy 耐える in the garbage pail. It was, 行方不明になる West said, utterly worn out. It had been patched until there was no more room for patches and even shoe buttons couldn't be sewn any more into its worn-out 注目する，もくろむ-sockets. Besides, she was too old to be playing with Teddy 耐えるs.
"But I've nothing else," sobbed Jody. "If I had a doll, I wouldn't mind. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 a doll...but now I'll have to sleep alone away up there...and it's so lonesome."
"Come over to our house and I'll give you a doll," said Jane.
Jane had never cared much for dolls because they were not alive. She had a very nice one which Aunt Sylvia had given her the Christmas she was seven but it was so flawless and 井戸／弁護士席 dressed that it never needed to have anything done for it and Jane had never loved it. She would have loved better a Teddy 耐える that needed a new patch every day.
She took Jody, wide-注目する，もくろむd and enraptured, through the splendours of 60 Gay and gave her the doll which had reposed undisturbed for a long time in the lower drawer of the 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット wardrobe in Jane's room. Then she had taken her into mother's room to show her the things on mother's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する...the silver-支援するd 小衝突s, the perfume 瓶／封じ込めるs with the 削減（する）-glass stoppers that made rainbows, the wonderful （犯罪の）一味s on the little gold tray. Grandmother 設立する them there.
She stood in the doorway and looked at them. You could feel the silence spreading through the room like a 冷淡な, smothering wave.
"What does this mean, Victoria...if I am 許すd to ask?"
"This is...Jody," 滞るd Jane. "I...I brought her over to give her my doll. She hasn't any."
"Indeed? And you have given her the one your Aunt Sylvia gave you?"
Jane at once realized that she had done something やめる unpardonable. It had never occurred to her that she was not at liberty to give away her own doll.
"I have not," said grandmother, "forbidden you to play with this...this Jody in her own lot. What is in the 血 is bound to come out sooner or later. But...if you don't mind...please don't bring your riff-raff here, my dear Victoria."
Her dear Victoria got herself and poor 傷つける Jody away as best she could, leaving the doll behind them. But grandmother did not get off scot-解放する／自由な for all that. For the first time the worm turned. Jane paused for a moment before she went out of the door and looked straight at grandmother with 意図, 裁判官ing brown 注目する，もくろむs.
"You are not fair," she said. Her 発言する／表明する trembled a little but she felt she had to say it, no 事柄 how impertinent grandmother thought her. Then she followed Jody 負かす／撃墜する and out with a strange feeling of satisfaction in her heart.
"I ain't riff-raff," said Jody, her lips quivering. "Of course I'm not like you...行方不明になる West says you're people ... but my folks were respectable. Cousin Millie told me so. She said they always paid their way while they were alive. And I work hard enough for 行方不明になる West to 支払う／賃金 my way."
"You aren't riff-raff and I love you," said Jane. "You and mother are the only people in the whole world I love."
Even as she said it a queer little pang wrung Jane's heart. It suddenly occurred to her that two people out of all the millions in the world...Jane never could remember the exact number of millions but she knew it was enormous...were very few to love.
"And I like loving people," thought Jane. "It's nice."
"I don't love anybody but you," said Jody, who forgot her 傷つける feelings as soon as Jane got her 利益／興味d in building a 城 out of all the old tin cans in the corner of the yard. 行方不明になる West hoarded her tin cans for a country cousin who made some mysterious use of them. He had not been in all winter and there were enough cans to build a 非常に高い structure. 刑事 kicked it 負かす／撃墜する next day, of course, but they had had the fun of building it. They never knew that Mr Torrey, one of the 58 boarders who was a budding architect, saw the 城, gleaming in the moonlight, when he was putting his car in the garage and whistled over it.
"That's rather an amazing thing for those two kids to build," he said.
Jane, who should have been asleep, was lying wide awake that very moment, going on with the story of her life in the moon which she could see through her window.
Jane's "moon secret," as she called it, was the one thing she hadn't 株d with mother and Jody. She couldn't, somehow. It was her very own. To tell about it would be to destroy it. For three years now Jane had been going on dream voyages to the moon. It was a shimmering world of fancy where she lived very splendidly and 満たすd some 深い かわき in her soul at unknown, enchanted springs の中で its 向こうずねing silver hills. Before she had 設立する the trick of going to the moon, Jane had longed to get into the looking-glass as Alice did. She used to stand so long before her mirror hoping for the 奇蹟 to happen that Aunt Gertrude said Victoria was the vainest child she had ever seen.
"Really?" said grandmother, as if mildly 問い合わせing what Jane could かもしれない have to be vain about.
結局 Jane had sadly 結論するd that she could never get into the looking-glass world, and then one night, when she was lying alone in her big unfriendly room, she saw the moon looking in at her through one of the windows...the 静める, beautiful moon that was never in a hurry; and she began to build for herself an 存在 in the moon, where she ate fairy food and wandered through fairy fields, 十分な of strange white moon-blossoms, with the companions of her fancy.
But even in the moon Jane's dreams ran true to the 判決，裁定 passion. Since the moon was all silver it had to be polished every night. Jane and her moon friends had no end of fun polishing up the moon, with an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する system of rewards and 罰s for extra good polishers and lazy ones. The lazy ones were 一般に banished to the other 味方する of the moon...which Jane had read was very dark and very 冷淡な. When they were 許すd 支援する, 冷気／寒がらせるd to the bone, they were glad to warm themselves up by rubbing as hard as they could. Those were the nights when the moon seemed brighter than usual. Oh, it was fun! Jane was never lonely in bed now except on nights when there was no moon. The clearest sight Jane knew was the thin 三日月 in the western sky that told her her friend was 支援する. She was supported through many a dreary day by the hope of going on a moon spree at night.
Up to the age of ten Jane had believed her father was dead. She could not 解任する that anybody had ever told her so, but if she had thought about it at all she would have felt やめる sure of it. She just did not think about it...nobody ever について言及するd him. All she knew about him was that his 指名する must have been Andrew Stuart, because mother was Mrs Andrew Stuart. For anything else, he might 同様に never have 存在するd as far as Jane was 関心d. She did not know much about fathers. The only one she was really 熟知させるd with was Phyllis's father, Uncle David Coleman, a handsome, oldish man with pouches under his 注目する，もくろむs, who grunted at her occasionally when he （機の）カム to Sunday dinners. Jane had an idea his grunts were meant to be friendly and she did not dislike him, but there was nothing about him that made her envy Phyllis for having a father. With a mother so 甘い and adorable and loving, what did one want of a father?
Then Agnes Ripley （機の）カム to St Agatha's. Jane liked Agnes 井戸／弁護士席 enough at first, though Agnes had stuck her tongue out at Jane rather derisively on the occasion of their first 会合. She was the daughter of somebody who was called "the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thomas Ripley"...he had built "鉄道／強行採決するs and things"...and most of the St Agatha's girls paid 法廷，裁判所 to her and plumed themselves if she noticed them. She was much given to "secrets," and it （機の）カム to be thought a 広大な／多数の／重要な honour の中で the St Agathians if Agnes told you a secret. Therefore Jane was conscious of a decided thrill when one afternoon on the playground Agnes （機の）カム up to her and said, darkly and mysteriously, "I know a secret."
"I know a secret" is probably the most intriguing phrase in the world. Jane 降伏するd to its allure.
"Oh, tell me," she implored. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 認める to that charmed inner circle of girls who had been told one of Agnes's secrets; and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know the secret for its own sake. Secrets must always be wonderful, beautiful things.
Agnes wrinkled up her fat little nose and looked important.
"Oh, I'll tell you some other time."
"I don't want to hear it some other time. I want to hear it now," pleaded Jane, her marigold 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of eager radiance.
Agnes's little elfish 直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in its straight brown hair, was alive with mischief. She winked one of her green 注目する，もくろむs at Jane.
"All 権利. Don't 非難する me if you don't like it when you hear it. Listen."
Jane listened. The towers of St Agatha's listened. The shabby streets beyond listened. It seemed to Jane that the whole world listened. She was one of the chosen...Agnes was going to tell her a secret.
"Your father and mother don't live together."
Jane 星／主役にするd at Agnes. What she had said didn't make any sense.
"Of course they don't live together," she said. "My father is dead."
"Oh, no, he isn't," said Agnes. "He's living 負かす／撃墜する in Prince Edward Island. Your mother left him when you were three years old."
Jane felt as if some big 冷淡な 手渡す were beginning to squeeze her heart.
"That...isn't...true," she gasped.
"'Tis, too. I heard Aunt Dora telling mother all about it. She said your mother married him just after he （機の）カム 支援する from the war, one summer when your grandmother took her 負かす／撃墜する to the 海上のs. Your grandmother didn't want her to. Aunt Dora said everybody knew it wouldn't last long. He was poor. But it was you that made the most trouble. You should never have been born. Neither of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 you, Aunt Dora said. They fought like cat and dog after that and at last your mother just up and left him. Aunt Dora said she would likely have 離婚d him only 離婚s are awful hard to get in Canada and anyhow all the Kennedys think 離婚 is a dreadful thing."
The 手渡す was gripping Jane's heart so tightly now that she could hardly breathe.
"I...I don't believe it," she said.
"If that's how you're going to talk when I tell you a secret, I'll never tell you another one, 行方不明になる Victoria Stuart," said Agnes, reddening with 激怒（する）.
"I don't want to hear any more," said Jane.
She would never forget what she had heard. It couldn't be true...it couldn't. Jane thought the afternoon would never end. St Agatha's was a nightmare. Frank had never driven so slowly home. The snow had never looked so grimy and dirty along the dingy streets. The 勝利，勝つd had never been so grey. The moon, floating high in the sky, was all faded and paper-white but Jane didn't care if it was never polished again.
An afternoon tea was in 進歩 at 60 Gay when she arrived there. The big 製図／抽選-room, decorated lavishly with pale pink snapdragons and tulips and maidenhair fern, was 十分な of people. Mother, in orchid chiffon, with loose 追跡するing lace sleeves, was laughing and chatting. Grandmother, with blue-white diamonds sparkling in her hair, was sitting on her favourite needle-point 議長，司会を務める, looking, so one lady said, "Such an utterly 甘い silver-haired thing, just like a Whistler mother." Aunt Gertrude and Aunt Sylvia were 注ぐing tea at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with Venetian lace, where tall pink 次第に減少するs were 燃やすing.
Straight through them all Jane marched to mother. She did not care how many people were there...she had one question to ask and it must be answered at once. At once. Jane could not 耐える her suspense another moment.
"Mummy," she said, "is my father alive?"
A strange, dreadful hush suddenly fell over the room. A light like a sword flashed into grandmother's blue 注目する，もくろむs. Aunt Sylvia gasped and Aunt Gertrude turned an unbecoming purple. But mother's 直面する was as if snow had fallen over it.
"Is he?" said Jane.
"Yes," said mother. She said nothing more. Jane asked nothing more. She turned and went out and up the stairs blindly. In her own room she shut the door and lay 負かす／撃墜する very softly on the big white bearskin rug by the bed, her lace buried in the soft fur. 激しい 黒人／ボイコット waves of 苦痛 seemed rolling over her.
So it was true. All her life she had thought her father dead while he was living...on that far-away dot on the 地図／計画する which she had been told was the 州 of Prince Edward Island. But he and mother did not like each other and she had not been 手配中の，お尋ね者. Jane 設立する that it was a very curious and unpleasant sensation to feel that your parents hadn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 you. She was sure that all the 残り／休憩（する） of her life she would hear Agnes's 発言する／表明する 説, "You should never have been born." She hated Agnes Ripley...she would always hate her. Jane wondered if she would live to be as old as grandmother and how she could 耐える it if she did.
Mother and grandmother 設立する her there when everybody had gone.
"Victoria, get up."
Jane did not move.
"Victoria, I am accustomed to be obeyed when I speak."
Jane got up. She had not cried...hadn't somebody ages ago said that "Jane never cried"...but her 直面する was stamped with an 表現 that might have wrung anybody's heart. Perhaps it touched even grandmother, for she said, やめる gently for her:
"I have always told your mother, Victoria, that she せねばならない tell you the truth. I told her you were sure to hear it from someone sooner or later. Your father is living. Your mother married him against my wish and lived to repent it. I forgave her and welcomed her 支援する 喜んで when she （機の）カム to her senses. That is all. And in 未来 when you feel an irresistible 勧める to make a scene while we are entertaining, will you be good enough to 支配（する）／統制する the impulse until our guests are gone?"
"Why didn't he like me?" asked Jane dully.
When all was said and done, that seemed to be what was 傷つけるing most. Her mother might not have 手配中の，お尋ね者 her either, to begin with, but Jane knew that mother loved her now.
Mother suddenly gave a little laugh so sad that it nearly broke Jane's heart.
"He was jealous of you, I think," she said.
"He made your mother's life wretched," said grandmother, her 発言する／表明する hardening.
"Oh, I was to 非難する, too," cried mother chokingly.
Jane, looking from one to the other, saw the swift change that （機の）カム over grandmother's 直面する.
"You will never について言及する your father's 指名する in my 審理，公聴会 or in your mother's 審理，公聴会 again," said grandmother. "As far as we are 関心d...as far as you are 関心d...he is dead."
The 禁止 was unnecessary. Jane didn't want to について言及する her father's 指名する again. He had made mother unhappy, and so Jane hated him and put him out of her thoughts 完全に. There were just some things that didn't 耐える thinking of and father was one of them. But the most terrible thing about it all was that there was something now that could not be talked over with mother. Jane felt it between them, indefinable but there. The old perfect 信用／信任 was gone. There was a 支配する that must never be について言及するd and it 毒（薬）d everything.
She could never 耐える Agnes Ripley and her 教団 of "secrets" again and was glad when Agnes left the school, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thomas having decided that it was not やめる up-to-date enough for his daughter. Agnes 手配中の，お尋ね者 to learn tap-dancing.
It was a year now since Jane had learned that she had a father...a year in which Jane had just 捨てるd through as far as her grade was 関心d...Phyllis had taken the prize for general proficiency in her year and did Jane hear of it!...had continued to be driven to and from St Agatha's, had tried her best to like Phyllis and had not made any 広大な／多数の／重要な 前進 at it, had trysted with Jody in the 支援する yard twilights and had practised her 規模s as faithfully as if she liked it.
"Such a pity you are not fonder of music," said grandmother. "But of course, how could you be?"
It was not so much what grandmother said as how she said it. She made 負傷させるs that rankled and festered. And Jane was fond of music...she loved to listen to it. When Mr 身代金, the musical boarder at 58, played on his violin in his room in the evenings, he never dreamed of the two enraptured listeners he had in the 支援する yard cherry-tree. Jane and Jody sat there, their 手渡すs clasped, their hearts filled with some nameless ecstasy. When winter （機の）カム and the bedroom window was shut, Jane felt the loss 熱心に. The moon was her only escape then and she slipped away to it oftener than ever, in long visitations of silence which grandmother called "sulks."
"She has a very sulky disposition," said grandmother.
"Oh, I don't think so," 滞るd mother. The only times she ever dared to 否定する grandmother were in defence of Jane. "She's just rather...極度の慎重さを要する."
"極度の慎重さを要する!" Grandmother laughed. Grandmother did not often laugh, which Jane thought was just 同様に. As for Aunt Gertrude, if she had ever laughed or jested it must have been so long ago that nobody remembered it. Mother laughed when people were about...little tinkling laughs that Jane could never feel were real. No, there was not much real laughter at 60 Gay, though Jane, with her 隠すd gift for seeing the funny 味方する of things, could have filled even that big house with laughter. But Jane had known very 早期に that grandmother resented laughter. Even Mary and Frank had to giggle very 慎重に in the kitchen.
Jane had 発射 up appallingly in that year. She was rather more angular and ぎこちない. Her chin was square and cleft.
"It gets more like his every day," she once heard grandmother 説 激しく to Aunt Gertrude. Jane winced. In her bitter new 知恵 she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that "his" was her father's chin and she straightway detested hers. Why couldn't it have been a pretty 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd one like mother's?
The year was very uneventful. Jane would have called it monotonous if she had not as yet been unacquainted with the word. There were only three things in it that made much impression on her...the 出来事/事件 of the kitten, the mysterious 事件／事情／状勢 of Kenneth Howard's picture and the unlucky recitation.
Jane had 選ぶd the kitten up on the street. One afternoon Frank had been in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to get somewhere on time for grandmother and mother and he had let Jane walk home from the beginning of Gay Street when he was bringing her from St Agatha's. Jane walked along happily, savouring this rare moment of independence. It was very seldom she was 許すd to walk anywhere alone...to walk anywhere at all, indeed. And Jane loved walking. She would have liked to walk to and from St Agatha's or, since that really was too far, she would have liked to go by street-car. Jane loved travelling on a streetcar. It was fascinating to look at the people in it and 推測する about them. Who was that lady with the lovely shimmering hair? What was the angry old woman muttering to herself about? Did that little boy like having his mother clean his 直面する with her handkerchief in public? Did that jolly looking little girl have trouble getting her grade? Did that man have toothache and did he ever look pleasant when he hadn't it? She would have liked to know all about them and sympathize or rejoice as occasion 要求するd. But it was very seldom any 居住（者） of 60 Gay had a chance to go on a street-car. There was always Frank with the リムジン.
Jane walked slowly to 長引かせる the 楽しみ. It was a 冷淡な day in late autumn. It had been miserly of its light from the beginning, with a 薄暗い ghost of sun peering through the dull grey clouds, and now it was getting dark and spitting snow. The lights gleamed out: even the grim windows of Victorian Gay were abloom. Jane did not mind the bitter 勝利，勝つd but something else did. Jane heard the most pitiful, despairing little cry and looked 負かす／撃墜する to see the kitten, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd miserably against an アイロンをかける 盗品故買者. She bent and 選ぶd it up and held it against her 直面する. The little creature, a handful of tiny bones in its fluffed-out Maltese fur, licked her cheek with an eager tongue. It was 冷淡な, 餓死するing, forsaken. Jane knew it did not belong to Gay Street. She could not leave it there to 死なせる／死ぬ in the oncoming 嵐の night.
"Goodness sake, 行方不明になる Victoria, wherever did you get that?" exclaimed Mary, when Jane entered the kitchen. "You shouldn't have brought it in. You know your grandmother doesn't like cats. Your Aunt Gertrude got one once but it clawed all the tassels off the furniture and it had to go. Better put that kitten 権利 out, 行方不明になる Victoria."
Jane hated to be called "行方不明になる Victoria," but grandmother 主張するd on the servants 演説（する）／住所ing her so.
"I can't put it out in the 冷淡な, Mary. Let me give it some supper and leave it here till after dinner. I'll ask grandmother to let me keep it. Perhaps she will if I 約束 to keep it out here and in the yard. You wouldn't mind it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, would you, Mary?"
"I'd like it," said Mary. "I've often thought a cat would be 広大な／多数の／重要な company...or a dog. Your mother had a dog once but it got 毒（薬）d and she would never have another."
Mary did not tell Jane that she 堅固に believed the old lady had 毒（薬）d the dog. You didn't tell children things like that and anyway she couldn't be dead sure of it. All she was sure of was that old Mrs Kennedy had been 激しく jealous of her daughter's love for the dog.
"How she used to look at it when she didn't know I saw her," thought Mary.
Grandmother and Aunt Gertrude and mother were taking in a couple of teas that day so Jane knew she could count on at least an hour yet. It was a pleasant hour. The kitten was happy and frolicsome, having drunk milk until its little 味方するs tubbed out almost to the bursting point. The kitchen was warm and cosy. Mary let Jane chop the nuts that were to be ぱらぱら雨d over the cake and 削減（する） the pears into わずかな／ほっそりした segments for the salad.
"Oh, Mary, blueberry pie! Why don't we have it oftener? You can make such delicious blueberry pie."
"There's some who can make pies and some who can't," said Mary complacently. "As for having it oftener, you know your grandmother doesn't care much for any 肉親，親類d of pie. She says they're indigestible ...and my father lived to be ninety and had pie for breakfast every morning of his life! I just make it 時折の for your mother."
"After dinner I'll tell grandmother about the kitten and ask her if I may keep it," said Jane.
"I think you'll have your trouble for your 苦痛s, you poor child," said Mary as the door の近くにd behind Jane. "行方不明になる コマドリ ought to stand up for you more than she does...but there, she's always been under the thumb of her mother. Any way, I hope the dinner will go 井戸／弁護士席 and keep the old dame in good humour. I wisht I hadn't made the blueberry pie after all. It's lucky she won't know 行方不明になる Victoria 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the salad...what folks don't know never 傷つけるs them."
The dinner did not go 井戸／弁護士席. There was a 緊張 in the 空気／公表する. Grandmother did not talk...evidently some occurrence of the afternoon had put her out. Aunt Gertrude never talked at any time. And mother seemed uneasy and never once tried to pass Jane any of the little signals they had...the touched lip...the 解除するd eyebrow...the crooked finger...that all meant "honey darling" or "I love you" or "consider yourself kissed."
Jane, 重荷（を負わせる）d by her secret, was even more ぎこちない than usual, and when she was eating her blueberry pie she dropped a forkful of it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"This," said grandmother, "might have been excused in a child of five. It is 絶対 inexcusable in a girl of your age. Blueberry stain is almost impossible to get out and this is one of my best （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloths. But of course that is a 事柄 of small importance."
Jane gazed at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 狼狽. How such a little bit of pie could have spread itself over so much 領土 she could not understand. And of course it had to be at this inauspicious moment that a little purry furry creature escaped the 追求するing Mary, skittered across the dining-room and bounded into Jane's （競技場の）トラック一周. Jane's heart descended to her boots.
"Where did that cat come from?" 需要・要求するd grandmother.
"I mustn't be a coward," thought Jane 猛烈に.
"I 設立する it on the street and brought it in," she said bravely...defiantly, grandmother thought. "It was so 冷淡な and hungry...look how thin it is, grandmother. Please may I keep it? It's such a darling. I won't let it trouble you...I'll ..."
"My dear Victoria, don't be ridiculous. I really supposed you knew we do not keep cats here. Be good enough to put that creature out at once."
"Oh, not out on the street, grandmother, please. Listen to the sleet...it would die."
"I 推定する／予想する you to obey me without argument, Victoria. You cannot have your own way all the time. Other people's wishes must be considered occasionally. Please 強いる me by making no その上の fuss over a trifle."
"Grandmother," began Jane passionately. But grandmother 解除するd a little wrinkled, sparkling 手渡す.
"Now, now, don't work yourself into a 明言する／公表する, Victoria. Take that thing out at once."
Jane took the kitten to the kitchen.
"Don't worry, 行方不明になる Victoria. I'll get Frank to put it in the garage with a rug to 嘘（をつく） on. It will be やめる comfy. And to-morrow I'll find a good home for it at my sister's. She's fond of cats."
Jane never cried, so she was not crying when mother slipped rather stealthily into her room for a good-night kiss. She was only 緊張した with 反乱.
"Mummy, I wish we could get away...just you and I. I hate this place, mummy, I hate it."
Mother said a strange thing and said it 激しく: "There is no escape for either of us now."
Jane could never understand the 事件／事情／状勢 of the picture. After her 傷つける and 怒り／怒る passed away she was just hopelessly puzzled. Why...why ... should the picture of a perfect stranger 事柄 to anybody at 60 Gay...and to mother, least of all?
She had come across it one day when she was visiting Phyllis. Every once in so long Jane had to spend an afternoon with Phyllis. This one was no more of a success than the former ones had been. Phyllis was a conscientious hostess. She had shown Jane all her new dolls, her new dresses, her new slippers, her new pearl necklace, her new 磁器 pig. Phyllis was collecting 磁器 pigs and 明らかに thought any one "dumb" who was not 利益／興味d in 磁器 pigs. She had patronized and condescended even more than usual. その結果 Jane was stiffer than usual and both of them were in agonies of 退屈. It was a 救済 to all 関心d when Jane 選ぶd up a Saturday Evening and buried herself in it, though she was not in the least 利益／興味d in the society pages, the photographs of brides and debutantes, the 株式市場 or even in the article, "平和的な 調整 of International Difficulties," by Kenneth Howard, which was given a place of honour on the 前線 page. Jane had a vague idea that she ought not to be reading Saturday Evening. For some unknown 推論する／理由 grandmother did not 認可する of it. She would not have a copy of it in her house.
But what Jane did like was the picture of Kenneth Howard on the 前線 page. The moment she looked at it she was conscious of its fascination. She had never seen Kenneth Howard...she had no idea who he was or where he lived...but she felt as if it were the picture of someone she knew very 井戸／弁護士席 and liked very much. She liked everything about it...his 半端物 頂点（に達する）d eyebrows...the way his 厚い rather unruly hair sprang 支援する from his forehead...the way his 会社／堅い mouth tucked in at the corners...the わずかに 厳しい look in the 注目する，もくろむs which yet had such jolly wrinkles at the corners...and the square, cleft chin which reminded Jane so 堅固に of something, she couldn't remember just what. That chin seemed like an old friend. Jane looked at the 直面する and drew a long breath. She knew, 権利 off, that if she had loved her father instead of hating him she would have 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to look like Kenneth Howard.
Jane 星／主役にするd at the picture so long that Phyllis became curious.
"What are you looking at, Jane?"
Jane suddenly （機の）カム to life.
"May I have this picture, Phyllis...please?"
"Whose picture? Why...that? Do you know him?"
"No. I never heard of him before. But I like the picture."
"I don't." Phyllis looked at it contemptuously. "Why...he's old. And he isn't a bit handsome. There's a lovely picture of Norman Tait on the next page, Jane...let me show it to you."
Jane was not 利益／興味d in Norman Tait nor any other 審査する 星／主役にする. Grandmother did not 認可する of children going to the movies.
"I'd like this picture if I may have it," she said 堅固に.
"I guess you can have it," condescended Phyllis. She thought Jane "dumber" than ever. How she did pity such a dumb girl! "I guess nobody here wants that picture. I don't like it a bit. He looks as if he was laughing at you behind his 注目する，もくろむs."
Which was a bit of surprising insight on the part of Phyllis. That was just how Kenneth Howard did look. Only it was nice laughter. Jane felt she wouldn't mind a bit 存在 laughed at like that. She 削減（する） the picture carefully out, carried it home, and hid it under the pile of handkerchiefs in her 最高の，を越す bureau drawer. She could hardly have told why she did not want to show it to anybody. Perhaps she did not want any one to ridicule the picture as Phyllis had done. Perhaps it was just because there seemed some strange 社債 between her and it...something too beautiful to be talked about to any one, even mother. Not that there was much chance of talking to mother about anything just now. Never had mother been so brilliant, so gay, so beautifully dressed, so 絶えず on the go to parties and teas and 橋（渡しをする）s. Even the goodnight kiss had become a rare thing...or Jane thought it had. She did not know that always when her mother （機の）カム in late, she tiptoed into Jane's room and dropped a kiss on Jane's russet hair ...lightly so as not to waken her. いつかs she cried when she went 支援する to her own room but not often, because it might show at breakfast and old Mrs Robert Kennedy did not like people who cried o' nights in her house.
For three weeks the picture and Jane were the best of friends. She took it out and looked at it whenever she could...she told it all about Jody and about her tribulations with her homework and about her love for mother. She even told it her moon secret. When she lay lonely in her bed, the thought of it was company. She kissed it good night and took a peep at it the first thing in the morning.
Then Aunt Gertrude 設立する it.
The moment Jane （機の）カム in from St Agatha's that day she knew something was wrong. The house, which always seemed to be watching her, was watching her more closely than ever, with a mocking, 勝利を得た malice. 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather Kennedy scowled more darkly than ever at her from the 製図／抽選-room 塀で囲む. And grandmother was sitting bolt-upright in her 議長，司会を務める 側面に位置するd by mother and Aunt Gertrude. Mother was 新たな展開ing a lovely red rose to pieces in her little white 手渡すs but Aunt Gertrude was 星／主役にするing at the picture grandmother was 持つ／拘留するing.
"My picture!" cried Jane aloud.
Grandmother looked at Jane. For once her 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむs were on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Where did you get this?" she said.
"It's 地雷," cried Jane. "Who took it out of my drawer? Nobody had any 商売／仕事 to do that."
"I don't think I like your manner, Victoria. And we are not discussing a problem in 倫理学. I asked a question."
Jane looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す. She had no earthly idea why it seemed such a 罪，犯罪 to have Kenneth Howard's picture but she knew she was not going to be 許すd to have it any more. And it seemed to Jane that she just could not 耐える that.
"Will you be 肉親，親類d enough to look at me, Victoria? And to answer my question? You are not tongue-tied, by any chance, I suppose."
Jane looked up with 嵐の and mutinous 注目する，もくろむs.
"I 削減（する） it out of a paper...out of Saturday Evening."
"That rag!" Grandmother's トン consigned Saturday Evening to unfathomable depths of contempt. "Where did you see it?"
"At Aunt Sylvia's," retorted Jane, plucking up spirit.
"Why did you 削減（する） this out?"
"Because I liked it."
"Do you know who Kenneth Howard is?"
"No."
"'No, grandmother,' if you please. 井戸／弁護士席, I think it is hardly necessary to keep the picture of a man you don't know in your bureau drawer. Let us have no more of such absurdity."
Grandmother 解除するd the picture in both 手渡すs. Jane sprang 今後 and caught her arm.
"Oh, grandmother, don't 涙／ほころび it up. You mustn't. I want it terribly."
The moment she said it, she knew she had made a mistake. There had never been much chance of getting the picture 支援する but what little there had been was now gone.
"Have you gone 完全に mad, Victoria?" said grandmother...to whom nobody had ever said, "You mustn't," in her whole life before. "Take your 手渡す off my arm, please. As for this ..." grandmother tore the picture deliberately into four pieces and threw them on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Jane, who felt as if her heart were 存在 torn with it, was on the point of a 反抗的な 爆発 when she happened to ちらりと見ること at mother. Mother was pale as ashes, standing there with the leaves of the rose she had torn to pieces まき散らすing the carpet around her feet. There was such a dreadful look of 苦痛 in her 注目する，もくろむs that Jane shuddered. The look was gone in a moment but Jane could never forget that it had been there. And she knew she could not ask mother to explain the mystery of the picture. For some 推論する／理由 she could not guess at, Kenneth Howard meant 苦しむing to mother. And somehow that fact stained and spoiled all her beautiful memories of communion with the picture.
"No sulks now. Go to your room and stay there till I send for you," said grandmother, not altogether liking Jane's 表現. "And remember that people who belong here do not read Saturday Evening."
Jane had to say it. It really said itself.
"I don't belong here," said Jane. Then she went to her room, which was 抱擁する and lonely again, with no Kenneth Howard smiling at her from under the handkerchiefs.
And this was another thing she could not talk over with mother. She felt just like one big ache as she stood at her window for a long time. It was a cruel world...with the very 星／主役にするs laughing at you ...twinkling mockingly at you.
"I wonder," said Jane slowly, "if any one was ever happy in this house."
Then she saw the moon...the new moon, but not the thin silver 三日月 the new moon usually was. This was just on the point of 沈むing into a dark cloud on the horizon and it was large and dull red. If ever a moon needed polishing up this one did. In a moment Jane had slipped away from all her 悲しみs...two hundred and thirty thousand miles away. Luckily grandmother had no 力／強力にする over the moon.
Then there was the 事件／事情／状勢 of the recitation.
They were getting up a school programme at St Agatha's to which only the families of the girls were 招待するd. There were to be a short play, some music and a reading or two. Jane had 内密に hoped to be given a part in the play, even if it were only one of the many angels who （機の）カム and went in it, with wings and 追跡するing white 式服s and home-made haloes. But no such good luck. She 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that it was because she was rather bony and ぎこちない for an angel.
Then 行方不明になる Semple asked her if she would recite.
Jane jumped at the idea. She knew she could recite rather 井戸／弁護士席. Here was a chance to make mother proud of her and show grandmother that all the money she was spending on Jane's education was not 存在 wholly wasted.
Jane 選ぶd a poem she had long liked in spite, or perhaps because, of its habitant English, "The Little Baby of Mathieu," and 急落（する），激減（する）d enthusiastically into learning it. She practised it in her room...she murmured lines of it everywhere until grandmother asked her はっきりと what she was muttering about all the time. Then Jane shut up like a clam. Nobody must 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う...it was to be a "surprise" to them all. A proud and glad surprise for mother. And perhaps even grandmother might feel a little pleased with her if she did 井戸／弁護士席. Jane knew she would 会合，会う with no mercy if she didn't do 井戸／弁護士席.
Grandmother took Jane 負かす／撃墜する to a room in Marlborough's big department 蓄える／店...a room that had panelled 塀で囲むs, velvety carpets and muted 発言する／表明するs...a room that Jane didn't like, somehow. She always felt smothered in it. And grandmother got her a new dress for the concert. It was a very pretty dress...you had to 収容する／認める grandmother had a taste in dresses. A dull green silk that brought out the russet glow of Jane's hair and the gold-brown of her 注目する，もくろむs. Jane liked herself in it and was more anxious than ever to please grandmother with her recitation.
She was terribly worried the night before the concert. Wasn't she a little hoarse? Suppose it got worse? It did not...it was all gone the next day. But when Jane 設立する herself on the concert 壇・綱領・公約 直面するing an audience for the first time, a 汚い little quiver ran 負かす／撃墜する her spine. She had never supposed there would be so many people. For one dreadful moment she thought she was not going to be able to utter a word. Then she seemed to see Kenneth Howard's 注目する，もくろむs, crinkling with laughter at her. "Never mind them. Do your stuff for me," he seemed to be 説. Jane got her mouth open.
The St Agatha staff were やめる amazed. Who could have supposed that shy, ぎこちない Victoria Stuart could recite any poem so 井戸／弁護士席, let alone a habitant one? Jane herself was feeling the delight of a 確かな oneness with her audience...a 現実化 that she had 逮捕（する）d them...that she was delighting them...until she （機の）カム to the last 詩（を作る）. Then she saw mother and grandmother just in 前線 of her. Mother, in her lovely new blue fox furs, with the little ワイン hat Jane loved 攻撃するd on one 味方する of her 長，率いる, was looking more 脅すd than proud, and grandmother...Jane had seen that 表現 too often to mistake it. Grandmother was furious.
The last 詩（を作る）, which should have been the 最高潮, went rather flat. Jane felt like a candle-炎上 blown out, though the 賞賛 was hearty and 長引かせるd, and 行方不明になる Semple behind the scenes whispered, "Excellent, Victoria, excellent."
But there were no compliments on the road home. Not a word was said...that was the dreadful part of it. Mother seemed too 脅すd to speak and grandmother 保存するd a stony silence. But when they got home she said:
"Who put you up to that, Victoria?"
"Put me up to what?" said Jane in honest bewilderment.
"Please don't repeat my questions, Victoria. You know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what I mean."
"Is it my recitation? No one. 行方不明になる Semple asked me to recite, and I 選ぶd the recitation myself because I liked it," said Jane. It might even be said she retorted it. She was 傷つける...angry...a little "pepped up" because of her success. "I thought it would please you. But you are never pleased with anything I do."
"Don't be cheaply theatrical, please," said grandmother. "And in 未来 if you have to recite," very much as she might have said, "if you have to have smallpox"..."please choose poems in decent English. I do not care for patois."
Jane didn't know what patois was, but it was all too evident that she had made a mess of things somehow.
"Why was grandmother so angry, mummy?" she asked piteously, when mother （機の）カム in to kiss her good night, 冷静な／正味の, わずかな／ほっそりした and fragrant, in a dress of rose crêpe with little wisps of lace over the shoulders. Mother's blue 注目する，もくろむs seemed to もや a little.
"Someone she...did not like...used to be...very good at reading habitant poetry. Never mind, heart's delight. You did splendidly. I was proud of you."
She bent 負かす／撃墜する and took Jane's 直面する in her 手渡すs. Mother had such a dear way of doing that.
So, in spite of everything, Jane went very happily through the gates of sleep. After all, it does not take much to make a child happy.
The letter was a bolt from the blue. It （機の）カム one dull morning in 早期に April...but such a bitter, peevish, unlovely April...more like March in its disposition than April. It was Saturday, so there would be no St Agatha's and when Jane wakened in her big 黒人／ボイコット walnut bed she wondered just how she would put in the day because mother was going to a 橋（渡しをする） and Jody was sick with a 冷淡な.
Jane lay a little while, looking through the window, where she could see only dull grey sky and old tree 最高の，を越すs having a fight with the 勝利，勝つd. She knew that in the yard below the window on the north there was still a ぐずぐず残る bank of dirty grey snow. Jane thought dirty snow must be the dreariest thing in the world. She hated this shabby end of winter. And she hated the bedroom where she had to sleep alone. She wished she and mother could sleep together. They could have such lovely times talking to each other with no one else to hear, after they went to bed or 早期に in the morning. And how lovely it would be when you woke up in the night to hear mother's soft breathing beside you and cuddle to her just a 少しの bit, carefully, so as not to 乱す her.
But grandmother would not let mother sleep with her.
"It is unhealthy for two people to sleep in the same bed," grandmother had said with her 冷気／寒がらせる, unsmiling smile. "Surely in a house of this size everybody can have a room to herself. There are many people in the world who would be 感謝する for such a 特権."
Jane thought she might have liked the room better if it had been smaller. She always felt lost in it. Nothing in it seemed to be 関係のある to her. It always seemed 敵意を持った, watchful, vindictive. And yet Jane always felt that if she were 許すd to do things for it...sweep it, dust it, put flowers in it...she would begin to love it, 抱擁する as it was. Everything in it was 抱擁する...a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット walnut wardrobe like a 刑務所，拘置所, a 抱擁する chest of drawers, a 抱擁する walnut bedstead, a 抱擁する mirror over the 大規模な 黒人／ボイコット marble mantelpiece...except a tiny cradle which was always kept in the alcove by the fireplace...a cradle that grandmother had been 激しく揺するd in. Fancy grandmother a baby! Jane just couldn't.
Jane got out of bed and dressed herself under the 星／主役にする of several old dead grands and 広大な／多数の／重要なs hung on the 塀で囲むs. Below on the lawn コマドリs were hopping about. コマドリs always made Jane laugh...they were so saucy, so sleek, so important, strutting over the grounds of 60 Gay just as if it were any ありふれた yard. Much they cared for grandmothers!
Jane slipped 負かす／撃墜する the hall to mother's room at the far end. She was not supposed to do this. It was understood at 60 Gay that mother must not be 乱すd in the mornings. But mother, for a wonder, had not been out the night before and Jane knew she would be awake. Not only was she awake but Mary was just bringing in her breakfast tray. Jane would have loved to do this for mother but she was never 許すd.
Mother was sitting up in bed wearing the daintiest breakfast jacket of tea-rose crêpe de Chine 辛勝する／優位d with cobwebby beige lace. Her cheeks were just the colour of her jacket and her 注目する，もくろむs were fresh and dewy. Mother, Jane 反映するd proudly, looked as lovely when she got up in the mornings as she did before she went to bed.
Mother had 冷気／寒がらせるd melon balls in orange juice instead of cereal, and she 株d them with Jane. She 申し込む／申し出d half of her toast, too, but Jane knew she must save some appetite for her own breakfast and 辞退するd it. They had a lovely time, laughing and talking beautiful nonsense, very 静かに, so as not to be overheard. Not that either of them ever put this into words; but both knew.
"I wish it could be like this every morning," thought Jane. But she did not say so. She had learned that whenever she said anything like that mother's 注目する，もくろむs darkened with 苦痛 and she would not 傷つける mother for the world. She could never forget the time she had heard mother crying in the night.
She had wakened up with toothache and had crept 負かす／撃墜する to mother's room to see if mother had any toothache 減少（する）s. And, as she opened the door ever so softly, she heard mother crying in a dreadful smothered sort of way. Then grandmother had come along the hall with her candle.
"Victoria, what are you doing here?"
"I have toothache," said Jane.
"Come with me and I will get you some 減少（する）s," said grandmother coldly.
Jane went...but she no longer minded the toothache. Why was mother crying? It couldn't be possible she was unhappy...pretty, laughing mother. The next morning at breakfast mother looked as if she had never shed a 涙／ほころび in her life. いつかs Jane wondered if she had dreamed it.
Jane put the lemon verbena salts into the bath water for mother and got a pair of new stockings, thin as dew gossamers, out of the drawer for her. She loved to do things for mother and there was so little she could do.
She had breakfast alone with grandmother, Aunt Gertrude having had hers already. It is not pleasant to eat a meal alone with a person you do not like. And Mary had forgotten to put salt in the oatmeal.
"Your shoe-lace is untied, Victoria."
That was the only thing grandmother said during the meal. The house was dark. It was a sulky day that now and then brightened up a little and then turned sulkier than ever. The mail （機の）カム at ten. Jane was not 利益／興味d in it. There was never anything for her. いつかs she thought it would be nice and exciting to get a letter from somebody. Mother always got no end of letters...招待s and 宣伝s. This morning Jane carried the mail into the library where grandmother and Aunt Gertrude and mother were sitting. Jane noticed の中で the letters one 演説（する）／住所d to her mother in a 黒人／ボイコット spiky handwriting which Jane was sure she had never seen before. She hadn't the least idea that that letter was going to change her whole life.
Grandmother took the letters from her and looked them over as she always did.
"Did you の近くに the vestibule door, Victoria?"
"Yes."
"Yes what?"
"Yes, grandmother."
"You left it open yesterday. コマドリ, here is a letter from Mrs Kirby...likely about that bazaar. Remember it is my wish that you have nothing to do with it. I do not 認可する of Sarah Kirby. Gertrude, here is one for you from Cousin Mary in Winnipeg. If it is about that silver service she avers my mother left her, tell her I consider the 事柄 の近くにd. コマドリ, here is ..."
Grandmother stopped 突然の. She had 選ぶd up the 黒人／ボイコット-手渡すd letter and was looking at it as if she had 選ぶd up a snake. Then she looked at her daughter.
"This is from...him," she said.
Mother dropped Mrs Kirby's letter and turned so white that Jane involuntarily sprang に向かって her but was 閉めだした by grandmother's outstretched arm.
"Do you wish me to read it for you, コマドリ?"
Mother trembled piteously but she said, "No...no...let me ..."
Grandmother 手渡すd the letter over with an 感情を害する／違反するd 空気／公表する and mother opened it with shaking 手渡すs. It did not seem as if her 直面する could turn whiter than it was, but it did as she read it.
"井戸／弁護士席?" said grandmother.
"He says," gasped mother, "that I must send Jane Victoria to him for the summer...that he has a 権利 to her いつかs..."
"Who says?" cried Jane.
"Do not interrupt, Victoria," said grandmother. "Let me see that letter, コマドリ."
They waited while grandmother read it. Aunt Gertrude 星／主役にするd unwinkingly ahead of her with her 冷淡な grey 注目する，もくろむs in her long white 直面する. Mother had dropped her 長，率いる in her 手渡すs. It was only three minutes since Jane had brought the letters in and in those three minutes the world had turned upside 負かす／撃墜する. Jane felt as if a 湾 had opened between her and all humankind. She knew now without 存在 told who had written the letter.
"So!" said grandmother. She 倍のd the letter up, put it in its envelope, laid it on her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and carefully wiped her 手渡すs with her 罰金 lace handkerchief.
"You won't let her go, of course, コマドリ."
For the first time in her life Jane felt at one with grandmother. She looked imploringly at mother with a curious feeling of seeing her for the first time...not as a loving mother or affectionate daughter but as a woman...a woman in the 支配する of some terrible emotion. Jane's heart was torn by another pang in seeing mother 苦しむ so.
"If I don't," she said, "he may take her from me altogether. He could, you know. He says ..."
"I have read what he says," said grandmother, "and I still tell you to ignore that letter. He is doing this 簡単に to annoy you. He cares nothing for her...he never cared for anything but his scribbling."
"I'm afraid ..." began mother again.
"We'd better 協議する William," said Aunt Gertrude suddenly. "This needs a man's advice."
"A man!" snapped grandmother. Then she seemed to pull herself up. "You may be 権利, Gertrude. I shall lay the 事柄 before William when he comes to supper to-morrow. In the 合間 we shall not discuss it. We shall not 許す it to 乱す us in the least."
Jane felt as if she were in a nightmare the 残り／休憩（する） of the day. Surely it must be a dream...surely her father could not have written her mother that she must spend the summer with him, a thousand miles away in that horrible Prince Edward Island which looked on the 地図／計画する to be a desolate little fragment in the jaws of Gaspé and Cape Breton...with a father who didn't love her and whom she didn't love.
She had no chance to say anything about it to mother...grandmother saw to that. They all went to Aunt Sylvia's 昼食...mother did not look as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go anywhere...and Jane had lunch alone. She couldn't eat anything.
"Does your 長，率いる ache, 行方不明になる Victoria?" Mary asked sympathetically.
Something was aching terribly but it did not seem to be her 長，率いる. It ached all the afternoon and evening and far on into the night. It was still aching when Jane woke the next morning with a sickening 急ぐ of remembrance. Jane felt that it might help the ache a little if she could only have a talk with mother, but when she tried mother's door it was locked. Jane felt that mother didn't want to talk to her about this and that 傷つける worse than anything else.
They all went to church...an old and big and 暗い／優うつな church on a downtown street where the Kennedys had always gone. Jane was rather fond of going to church for the not very commendable 推論する／理由 that she had some peace there. She could be silent without someone asking her accusingly what she was thinking of. Grandmother had to let her alone in church. And if you couldn't be loved, the next best thing was to be let alone.
Apart from that Jane did not care for St Barnabas's. The sermon was beyond her. She liked the music and some of the hymns. Occasionally there was a line that gave her a thrill. There was something fascinating about 珊瑚 立ち往生させるs and icy mountains, tides that moving seemed asleep, islands that 解除するd their fronded palms in 空気／公表する, reapers that bore 収穫 treasures home and years like 影をつくる／尾行するs on sunny hills that 嘘（をつく）.
But nothing gave Jane any 楽しみ to-day. She hated the pale 日光 that 精査するd 負かす／撃墜する between the chilly, grudging clouds. What 商売／仕事 had the sun even to try to 向こうずね while her 運命／宿命 hung in the balance like this? The sermon seemed endless, the 祈りs dreary, there was not even a hymn line she liked. But Jane put up a desperate 祈り on her own に代わって.
"Please, dear God," she whispered, "make Uncle William say I needn't be sent to him."
Jane had to live in suspense as to what Uncle William would say until the Sunday supper was over. She ate little. She sat looking at Uncle William with 恐れる in her 注目する，もくろむs, wondering if God really could have much 影響（力） over him. They were all there...Uncle William and Aunt Minnie, Uncle David and Aunt Sylvia, and Phyllis; and after supper they all went to the library and sat in a stiff circle while Uncle William put on his glasses and read the letter. Jane thought every one must hear the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart.
Uncle William read the letter...turned 支援する and read a 確かな paragraph twice...pursed his lips...倍のd up the letter and fitted it into its envelope...took off his glasses...put them into their 事例／患者 and laid it 負かす／撃墜する...（疑いを）晴らすd his throat and 反映するd. Jane felt that she was going to 叫び声をあげる.
"I suppose," said Uncle William at last, "that you had better let her go."
There was a good 取引，協定 more said, though Jane said nothing. Grandmother was very angry.
But Uncle William said, "Andrew Stuart could take her altogether if he had a mind to. And, knowing him for what he is, I think he very likely would if you 怒り／怒るd him. I agree with you, mother, that he is only doing this to annoy us, and when he sees that it has not annoyed us and that we are taking it やめる calmly he will probably never bother about her again."
Jane went up to her room and stood alone in it. She saw with 注目する，もくろむs of despair the 広大な／多数の／重要な, big, unfriendly place. She saw herself in the big mirror 反映するd in another 薄暗い unfriendly room.
"God," said Jane distinctly and deliberately, "is no good."
"I think your father and mother might have got on if it hadn't been for you," said Phyllis.
Jane winced. She hadn't known that Phyllis knew about her father. But it seemed that everybody had known except her. She did not want to talk about him but Phyllis was bent on talking.
"I don't see," said Jane miserably, "why I made so much difference to them."
"Mother says your father was jealous because Aunt コマドリ loved you so much."
This, thought Jane, was a different yarn from the one Agnes Ripley had told. Agnes had said her mother hadn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. What was the truth? Perhaps neither Phyllis nor Agnes knew it. Anyhow, Jane liked Phyllis's 見解／翻訳／版 better than Agnes's. It was dreadful to think you ought never to have been born...that your mother wasn't glad to have you.
"Mother says," went on Phyllis, finding that Jane had nothing to say, "that if you lived in the 明言する／公表するs Aunt コマドリ could get a 離婚 平易な as wink, but it's harder in Canada."
"What is a 離婚?" asked Jane, remembering that Agnes Ripley had used the same word.
Phyllis laughed condescendingly.
"Victoria, don't you know anything? A 離婚 is when two people get unmarried."
"Can people get unmarried?" gasped Jane to whom it was an 完全に new idea.
"Of course they can, silly. Mother says your mother せねばならない go to the 明言する／公表するs and get a 離婚 but father says it wouldn't be 合法的な in Canada and anyway the Kennedys don't believe in it. Father says grandmother wouldn't 許す it either, for 恐れる Aunt コマドリ would just go and marry somebody else."
"If...if mother got a 離婚 does that mean that he wouldn't be my father any more?" querried Jane hopefully.
Phyllis looked 疑わしい.
"I shouldn't suppose it would make any difference that way. But whoever she married would be your stepfather."
Jane did not want a stepfather any more than she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a father. But she said nothing again and Phyllis was annoyed.
"How do you like the idea of going to P. E. Island, Victoria?"
Jane was not going to expose her soul to the patronizing Phyllis.
"I don't know anything about it," she said すぐに.
"I do," said Phyllis importantly. "We spent a summer there two years ago. We lived in a big hotel on the north shore. It's やめる a pretty place. I daresay you'll like it for a change."
Jane knew she would hate it. She tried to turn the conversation but Phyllis meant to thrash the 支配する out.
"How do you suppose you'll get along with your father?"
"I don't know."
"He likes clever people, you know, and you're not very clever, are you, Victoria?"
Jane did not like 存在 made feel like a worm. Phyllis always made her feel like that...when she didn't make her feel like a 影をつくる／尾行する. And there was not a bit of use in getting mad with her. Phyllis never got mad. Phyllis, everybody said, was such a 甘い child...had such a lovely disposition. She just went on condescending. Jane いつかs thought if they could have just one good fight she would like Phyllis better. Jane knew mother was a bit worried because she didn't make more friends の中で girls of her own age.
"You know," went on Phyllis, "that was one of the things... Aunt コマドリ thought she couldn't talk clever enough for him."
The worm turned.
"I am not going to talk any more about my mother...or him," said Jane distinctly.
Phyllis sulked a little and the afternoon was a 失敗. Jane was more thankful than usual when Frank （機の）カム to take her home.
Little was 存在 said at 60 Gay about Jane's going to the Island. How quickly the days flew by! Jane wished she could 持つ／拘留する them 支援する. Once, when she had been very small, she had said to mother, "Isn't there any way we can stop time, mummy?"
Jane remembered that mother had sighed and said, "We can never stop time, darling."
And now time just went stonily on...tick tock, tick tock...sunrise, sunset, ever and ever nearer to the day when she would be torn away from mother. It would be 早期に in June...St Agatha's の近くにd earlier than the other schools. Grandmother took Jane to Marlborough's late in May and got some very nice 着せる／賦与するs for her...much nicer than she had ever had before. Under ordinary circumstances Jane would have loved her blue coat and the smart little blue hat with its tiny scarlet 屈服する...and a 確かな lovely frock of white, eyelet-embroidered in red, with a smart red leather belt. Phyllis had nothing nicer than that. But now she had no 利益／興味 in them.
"I don't suppose she'll have much use for very 罰金 着せる／賦与するs 負かす／撃墜する there," mother had said.
"She shall go fitted out 適切に," said grandmother. "He shall not need to buy 着せる／賦与するs for her, of that I shall make sure. And Irene Fraser shall have no chance to comment. I suppose he has some 肉親，親類d of a hovel to live in or he would not have sent for her. Did any one ever tell you, Victoria, that it is not proper to butter your whole slice of bread at once? And do you think it would be possible, just for a change, to get through a meal without letting your napkin slip off your 膝 continually?"
Jane dreaded meal-times more than ever. Her 最大の関心事 made her ぎこちない and grandmother pounced on everything. She wished she need never come to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but unluckily one cannot live without eating a little. Jane ate very little. She had no appetite and grew noticeably thinner. She could not put any heart into her 熟考する／考慮するs and she barely made the 上級の Third while Phyllis passed with honours.
"As was to be 推定する／予想するd," said grandmother.
Jody tried to 慰安 her.
"After all, it won't be so long. Only three months, Jane."
Three months of absence from a beloved mother and three months' presence with a detested father seemed like an eternity to Jane.
"You'll 令状 me, Jane? And I'll 令状 you if I can get any postage stamps. I've got ten cents now...that Mr 身代金 gave me. That will 支払う／賃金 for three stamps anyhow."
Then Jane told Jody a heart-breaking thing.
"I'll 令状 you often, Jody. But I can 令状 mother only once a month. And I'm never to について言及する him."
"Did your mother tell you that?"
"No, oh, no! It was grandmother. As if I'd want to について言及する him."
"I 追跡（する）d up P. E. Island on the 地図／計画する," said Jody, her dark velvet-brown 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of sympathy. "There's such an awful lot of water 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. Ain't you afraid of 落ちるing over the 辛勝する／優位?"
"I don't believe I'd mind if I did," said Jane dismally.
Jane was to go to the Island with Mr and Mrs Stanley who were going 負かす／撃墜する to visit a married daughter. Somehow Jane lived through the last days. She was 決定するd she would not make any fuss because that would be hard on mother. There were no more good-night 信用／信任s and caressings...no more little tender loving words spoken at special moments. But Jane, somehow, knew the two 推論する／理由s for this. Mother could not 耐える it, for one thing, and, for another, grandmother was 解決するd not to 許す it. But on Jane's last night at 60 Gay mother did slip in when grandmother was 占領するd by 報知係s below.
"Mother...mother!"
"Darling, be 勇敢に立ち向かう. After all, it is only three months and the Island is a lovely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. You may...if I'd known...once I...oh, it doesn't 事柄 now. Nothing 事柄s. Darling, there's one thing I must ask you to 約束. You are never to について言及する me to your father."
"I won't," choked Jane. It was an 平易な 約束. She couldn't imagine herself talking to him about mother.
"He will like you better if...if...he thinks you don't love me too much," whispered mother. 負かす／撃墜する went her white lids over her blue 注目する，もくろむs. But Jane had seen the look. She felt as if her heart was bursting.
The sky at sunrise was 血-red but it soon darkened into sullen grey. At noon a 霧雨 始める，決める in. "I think the 天候 is sorry at your going away," said Jody. "Oh, Jane, I'll 行方不明になる you so. And...I don't know if I'll be here when you come 支援する. 行方不明になる West says she's going to put me in an orphanage, and I don't want to be put in an orphanage, Jane. Here's the pretty 爆撃する 行方不明になる Ames brought from the West Indies for me. It's the only pretty thing I have. I want you to have it because if I go to the orphanage I s'提起する／ポーズをとる they'll take it away from me."
The train left for Montreal at eleven that night and Frank took Jane and her mother to the 駅／配置する. She had kissed grandmother and Aunt Gertrude good-bye dutifully.
"If you 会合，会う your Aunt Irene Fraser 負かす／撃墜する on the Island remember me to her," said grandmother. There was an 半端物 little トン of exultation in her 発言する／表明する. Jane felt that grandmother had got the better of Aunt Irene in some way, at some time, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 it rubbed in. It was as if she had said, "She will remember me." And who was Aunt Irene?
60 Gay seemed to scowl at her as they drove away. She had never liked it and it had never liked her, but she felt drearily as if some gate of life were shut behind her when the door の近くにd. She and mother did not talk as they drove along over the elfish 地下組織の city that comes into 見解（をとる） under the 黒人／ボイコット street on a 雨の night. She was 決定するd she would not cry and she did not. Her 注目する，もくろむs were wide with 狼狽 but her 発言する／表明する was 冷静な／正味の and 静かな as she said good-bye. The last コマドリ Stuart saw of her was a gallant, indomitable little 人物／姿／数字 waving to her as Mrs Stanley herded her into the door of the Pullman.
They reached Montreal in the morning and left at noon on the 海上の 表明する. The time was to come when the very 指名する of 海上の 表明する was to thrill Jane with ecstasy but now it meant 追放する. It rained all day. Mrs Stanley pointed out the mountains but Jane was not having any mountains just then. Mrs Stanley thought her very stiff and unresponsive and 結局 left her alone...for which Jane would have thanked God, 急速な／放蕩なing, if she had ever heard of the phrase. Mountains! When every turn of the wheels was carrying her さらに先に away from mother!
The next day they went 負かす／撃墜する through New Brunswick, lying in the grey light of a cheerless rain. It was raining when they got to Sackville and transferred to the little 支店 line that ran 負かす／撃墜する to Cape Tormentine.
"We take the car フェリー（で運ぶ） there across to the Island," Mrs Stanley explained. Mrs Stanley had given up trying to talk to her. She thought Jane やめる the dumbest child she had ever 遭遇（する）d. She had not the slightest inkling that Jane's silence was her only 防御壁／支持者 against wild, 反抗的な 涙／ほころびs. And Jane would not cry.
It was not 現実に raining when they reached the Cape. As they went on board the car フェリー（で運ぶ） the sun was hanging, a flat red ball, in a 不和 of clouds to the west. But it soon darkened 負かす／撃墜する again. There was a grey choppy 海峡 under a grey sky with dirty rags of clouds around the 辛勝する／優位s. By the time they got on the train again it was 注ぐing harder than ever. Jane had been seasick on the way across and was now terribly tired. So this was Prince Edward Island...this rain-drenched land where the trees cringed before the 勝利，勝つd and the 激しい clouds seemed almost to touch the fields. Jane had no 注目する，もくろむs for blossoming orchard or green meadow or soft-bosomed hills with scarfs of dark spruce across their shoulders. They would be in Charlottetown in a couple of hours, so Mrs Stanley said, and her father was to 会合，会う her there. Her father, who didn't love her, as mother said, and who lived in a hovel, as grandmother said. She knew nothing else about him. She wished she knew something...anything. What did he look like? Would he have pouchy 注目する，もくろむs like Uncle David? A thin, sewed-up mouth like Uncle William? Would he wink at the end of every 宣告，判決 like old Mr Doran when he （機の）カム to call on grandmother?
She was a thousand miles away from mother and felt as if it were a million. Terrible waves of loneliness went over her. The train was pulling into the 駅／配置する.
"Here we are, Victoria," said Mrs Stanley in a トン of 救済.
As Jane stepped from the train to the 壇・綱領・公約 a lady pounced on her with a cry of "Is this Jane Victoria...can this be my dear little Jane Victoria?"
Jane did not like to be pounced on...and just then she was not feeling like anybody's Jane Victoria.
She drew herself away and took in the lady with one of her straight, 審議する／熟考する ちらりと見ることs. A very pretty lady of perhaps forty-five or fifty, with large, pale blue 注目する，もくろむs and smooth ripples of auburn hair around her placid creamy 直面する. Was this Aunt Irene?
"Jane, if you please," she said politely and distinctly.
"For all the world like her grandmother Kennedy, Andrew," Aunt Irene told her brother the next morning.
Aunt Irene laughed...an amused little gurgle.
"You dear funny child! Of course it can be Jane. It can be just whatever you like. I am your Aunt Irene. But I suppose you've never heard of me?"
"Yes, I have." Jane kissed Aunt Irene's cheek obediently. "Grandmother told me to remember her to you."
"Oh!" Something a little hard crept into Aunt Irene's 甘い 発言する／表明する. "That was very 肉親，親類d of her...very 肉親，親類d indeed. And now I suppose you're wondering why your father isn't here. He started...he lives out at Brookview, you know...but that dreadful old car of his broke 負かす／撃墜する half-way. He phoned in to me that he couldn't かもしれない get in to-night but would be along 早期に in the morning and would I 会合，会う you and keep you for the night. Oh, Mrs Stanley, you're not going before I've thanked you for bringing our dear little girl 安全に 負かす／撃墜する to us. We're so much 強いるd to you."
"Not at all. It's been a 楽しみ," said Mrs Stanley, politely and untruthfully. She hurried away, thankful to be relieved of the 半端物 silent child who had looked all the way 負かす／撃墜する as if she were an 早期に Christian 殉教者 on her path to the lions.
Jane felt herself alone in the universe. Aunt Irene did not make a bit of difference. Jane did not like Aunt Irene. And she liked herself still いっそう少なく. What was the 事柄 with her? Couldn't she like anybody? Other girls liked some of their uncles and aunts at least.
She followed Aunt Irene out to the waiting taxi.
"It's a terrible night, lovey...but the country needs rain...we've been 苦しむing for weeks...you must have brought it with you. But we'll soon be home. I'm so glad to have you. I've been telling your father he せねばならない let you stay with me anyhow. It's really foolish of him to take you out to Brookview. He only boards there, you know...two rooms over Jim Meade's 蓄える／店. Of course, he comes to town in the winter. But...井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you don't know, Jane darling, how very 決定するd your father can be when he makes up his mind."
"I don't know anything about him," said Jane 猛烈に.
"I suppose not. I suppose your mother has never talked to you about him?"
"No," Jane answered reluctantly. Somehow, Aunt Irene's question seemed 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with hidden meaning. Jane was to learn that this was characteristic of Aunt Irene's questions. Aunt Irene squeezed Jane's 手渡す, which she had held ever since she had helped her into the taxi, sympathetically.
"You poor child! I know 正確に／まさに how you feel. And I couldn't feel it was the 権利 thing for your father to send for you. I'm sure I don't know why he did it. I couldn't fathom his 動機...although your father and I have always been very の近くに to each other...very の近くに, lovey. I am ten years older than he is and I've always been more like a mother to him than a sister. Here we are at home, lovey."
Home! The house into which Jane was 勧めるd was cosy and sleek, just like Aunt Irene herself, but Jane felt about as much at home as a sparrow alone on an 外国人 house-最高の，を越す. In the living-room Aunt Irene took off her hat and coat, patted her hair and put her arm around Jane.
"Now let me look you over. I hadn't a chance in the 駅／配置する, and I 港／避難所't seen you since you were three years old."
Jane didn't want to be looked over and shrank 支援する a little stiffly. She felt that she was 存在 appraised and in spite of Aunt Irene's 親切 of 発言する／表明する and manner she sensed that there was something in the 評価 not wholly friendly.
"You are not at all like your mother. She was the prettiest thing I ever saw. You are like your father, darling. And now we must have a bite of supper."
"Oh, no, please no," cried Jane impulsively. She knew she couldn't swallow a mouthful...it was 悲惨 to think of trying.
"Just a bite...just one little bite," said Aunt Irene persuasively as if 説得するing a baby. "There's such a nice chocolate peppermint cake. I really made it for your father. He's just like a boy in some ways, you know...such a 甘い tooth. And he has always thought my chocolate cakes just about perfection. Your mother did try so hard to learn to make them like 地雷...but...井戸／弁護士席, it's a gift. You have it or you 港／避難所't. One really couldn't 推定する／予想する a lovely little doll like her to be a cook...or a 経営者／支配人 either for that 事柄 and I told your father that often enough. Men don't always understand, do they? They 推定する／予想する everything in a woman. Sit here, Janie."
Perhaps the "Janie" was the last straw. Jane was not going to be "Janied."
"Thank you, Aunt Irene," she said very politely and very resolutely, "but I can't eat anything and it wouldn't be any use at all to try. Please may I go to bed?"
Aunt Irene patted her shoulder.
"Of course, you poor darling. You're all tired out and everything so strange. I know how hard it is for you. I'll take you 権利 upstairs to your room."
The room was very pretty, with hangings of basket-weave rose-patterned cretonne and a silk-covered bed so smooth and sleek that it looked as if it had never been slept in. But Aunt Irene deftly 除去するd the silk spread and turned 負かす／撃墜する the sheets.
"I hope you'll have a good sleep, lovey. You don't know what it means to me to have you sleeping under my roof...Andrew's little girl...my only niece. And I was always so fond of your mother...but...井戸／弁護士席, I don't やめる think she ever really liked me. I always felt she didn't, but I never let it make any difference between us. She didn't like to see me and your father talking much together...I always realized that. She was so much younger than your father...a mere child...it was natural for him to turn to me for advice as he'd always been used to do. He always talked things over with me first. She was a little jealous, I think...she could hardly help that, 存在 Mrs Robert Kennedy's daughter. Never let yourself be jealous, Janie. It 難破させるs more lives than anything else. Here's a puff, lovey, if you're chilly in the night. A wet night in P. E. Island is apt to be 冷静な／正味の. Good night, lovey."
Jane stood alone in the room and looked about her. The bed lamp had a lamp-shade painted with roses with a bead fringe. For some 推論する／理由 Jane couldn't 耐える that lamp-shade. It was too smooth and pretty just like Aunt Irene. She went to it and put out the light. Then she went to the window. （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 went the rain on the panes. Splash, splash went the rain on the roof of the veranda. Beyond it Jane could see nothing. Her heart swelled. This 黒人／ボイコット, 外国人, starless land could never be home to her.
"If I only had mother," she whispered. But, though she felt that something had taken her life and torn it apart, she did not cry.
Jane was so tired after the 先行する sleepless nights on the train that she went to sleep almost at once. But she wakened while it was still night. The rain had 中止するd. A 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 向こうずねing light lay across her bed. She slipped out from between Aunt Irene's perfumed sheets and went to the window. The world had changed. The sky was cloudless and a few 向こうずねing, distant 星／主役にするs looked 負かす／撃墜する on the sleeping town. A tree not far away was all silvery bloom. Moonlight was 流出／こぼすing over everything from a 十分な moon that hung like an enormous 泡 over what must be a bay or harbour and there was one splendid, sparkling 追跡する across the water. So there was a moon in Prince Edward Island, too. Jane hadn't really believed it before. And polished to the queen's taste. It was like seeing an old friend. That moon was looking 負かす／撃墜する on Toronto 同様に as Prince Edward Island. Perhaps it was 向こうずねing on Jody, asleep in her little attic room, or on mother coming home late from some gay 事件／事情／状勢. Suppose she were looking at it at this very moment! It no longer seemed a thousand miles to Toronto.
The door opened and Aunt Irene （機の）カム in, in her nightdress.
"Lovey, what is the 事柄? I heard you moving about and was afraid you were ill."
"I just got up to look at the moon," said Jane.
"You funny childy! 港／避難所't you seen moons before? You gave me a real fright. Now go 支援する to bed like a darling. You want to look 有望な and fresh for father when he comes, you know."
Jane didn't want to look 有望な and fresh for anybody. Was she always to be 秘かに調査するd upon? She got into bed silently and was tucked in for the second time. But she could not sleep again.
Morning comes at last, be the night ever so long. The day that was to be such a marvellous day for Jane began like any other. The mackerel clouds...only Jane didn't know then they were mackerel clouds...in the eastern sky began to take 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The sun rose without any unusual fuss. Jane was afraid to get up too 早期に for 恐れる of alarming Aunt Irene again but at last she rose and opened the window. Jane did not know she was looking out on the loveliest thing on earth...a June morning in Prince Edward Island...but she knew it all seemed like a different world from last night. A wave of fragrance broke in her 直面する from the lilac hedge between Aunt Irene's house and the next one. The poplars in a corner of the lawn were shaking in green laughter. An apple-tree stretched out friendly 武器. There was a far-away 見解（をとる） of daisy-ぱらぱら雨d fields across the harbour where white gulls were 急に上がるing and 急襲するing. The 空気／公表する was moist and 甘い after the rain. Aunt Irene's house was on the fringe of the town and a country road ran behind it...a road almost 血-red in its glistening wetness. Jane had never imagined a road coloured like that.
"Why...why, P. E. Island is a pretty place," thought Jane half grudgingly.
Breakfast was the first ordeal and Jane was no hungrier than she had been the night before.
"I don't think I can eat anything, Aunt Irene."
"But you must, lovey. I'm going to love you but I'm not going to spoil you. I 推定する／予想する you've always had a little too much of your own way. Your father may be along almost any minute now. Sit 権利 負かす／撃墜する here and eat your cereal."
Jane tried. Aunt Irene had certainly 用意が出来ている a lovely breakfast for her. Orange juice...cereal with 厚い golden cream...dainty triangles of toast...a perfectly poached egg...apple jelly between amber and crimson. There was no 疑問 Aunt Irene was a good cook. But Jane had never had a harder time choking 負かす／撃墜する a meal.
"Don't be so excited, lovey," said Aunt Irene with a smile as to some very young child who needed soothing.
Jane did not think she was excited. She had 単に a queer, dreadful, empty feeling which nothing, not even the egg, seemed able to fill up. And after breakfast there was an hour when Jane discovered that the hardest work in the world is waiting. But everything comes to an end and when Aunt Irene said, "There's your father now," Jane felt that everything had come to an end.
Her 手渡すs were suddenly clammy but her mouth was 乾燥した，日照りの. The ticking of the clock seemed unnaturally loud. There was a step on the path...the door opened...someone was standing on the threshold. Jane stood up but she could not raise her 注目する，もくろむs...she could not.
"Here's your baby," said Aunt Irene. "Isn't she a little daughter to be proud of, 'Drew? A bit too tall for her age perhaps, but..."
"A russet-haired jade," said a 発言する／表明する.
Only four words...but they changed life for Jane. Perhaps it was the 発言する／表明する more than the words...a 発言する／表明する that made everything seem like a wonderful secret just you two 株d. Jane （機の）カム to life at last and looked up.
頂点（に達する）d eyebrows...厚い 赤みを帯びた-brown hair springing 支援する from his forehead...a mouth tucked in at the corners...square cleft chin...厳しい hazel 注目する，もくろむs with jolly looking wrinkles around them. The 直面する was as familiar to her as her own.
"Kenneth Howard," gasped Jane. She took a やめる unconscious step に向かって him.
The next moment she was 解除するd in his 武器 and kissed. She kissed him 支援する. She had no sense of strangerhood. She felt at once the call of that mysterious kinship of soul which has nothing to do with the 関係s of flesh and 血. In that one moment Jane forgot that she had ever hated her father. She liked him...she liked everything about him from the nice tobaccoey smell of his heather-mixture tweed 控訴 to the 会社／堅い 支配する of his 武器 around her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry but that was out of the question so she laughed instead...rather wildly, perhaps, for Aunt Irene said tolerantly, "Poor child, no wonder she is a little hysterical."
Father 始める，決める Jane 負かす／撃墜する and looked at her. All the sternness of his 注目する，もくろむs had crinkled into laughter.
"Are you hysterical, my Jane?" he said 厳粛に.
How she loved to be called "my Jane" like that!
"No, father," she said with equal gravity. She never spoke of him or thought of him as "he" again.
"Leave her with me a month and I'll fatten her up," smiled Aunt Irene.
Jane felt a 地震 of 狼狽. Suppose father did leave her. Evidently father had no 意向 of doing anything of the sort. He pulled her 負かす／撃墜する on the sofa beside him and kept his arm about her. All at once everything was all 権利.
"I don't believe I want her fattened up. I like her bones." He looked at Jane 批判的に. Jane knew he was looking her over and didn't mind. She only hoped madly that he would like her. Would he be disappointed because she was not pretty? Would he think her mouth too big? "Do you know you have nice little bones, Janekin?"
"She's got her Grandfather Stuart's nose," said Aunt Irene. Aunt Irene evidently 認可するd of Jane's nose but Jane had a disagreeable feeling that she had robbed Grandfather Stuart of his nose. She liked it better when father said:
"I rather fancy the way your eyelashes are put on, Jane. By the way, do you like to be Jane? I've always called you Jane but that may be just pure cussedness. You've a 権利 to whatever 指名する you like. But I want to know which 指名する is the real you and which the shadowy little ghost."
"Oh, I'm Jane," cried Jane. And was she glad to be Jane!
"That's settled then. And suppose you call me dad? I'm afraid I'd make a terribly ぎこちない father but I think I could be a tolerable dad. Sorry I couldn't get in last night but my jovial, disreputable old car died 権利 on the road. I managed to 回復する it to life this morning...at least long enough to hop into town like a toad...our 方式 of travelling 追加するd to the gaiety of P. E. Island...but I'm afraid it's got to go into a garage for a while. After dinner we'll 運動 across the Island, Jane, and get 熟知させるd."
"We're 熟知させるd now," said Jane 簡単に. It was true. She felt that she had known dad for years. Yes, "dad" was nicer than "father." "Father" had unpleasant 協会s...she had hated father. But it was 平易な to love dad. Jane opened the most secret 議会 of her heart and took him in...nay, 設立する him there. For dad was Kenneth Howard and Jane had loved Kenneth Howard for a long, long time.
"This Jane person," dad 発言／述べるd to the 天井, "knows her onions."
Jane 設立する that waiting for something pleasant was very different from waiting for something unpleasant. Mrs Stanley would not have known her with the laughter and sparkle in her 注目する，もくろむs. If the forenoon seemed long it was only because she was in such a hurry to be with dad again...and away from Aunt Irene. Aunt Irene was trying to pump her...about grandmother and mother and her life at 60 Gay. Jane was not going to be pumped, much to Aunt Irene's 失望. Questioned she never so cleverly, Jane had a disconcerting "yes" or "no" for every question and still more disconcerting silence for suggestive 発言／述べるs that were disguised questions.
"So your Grandmother Kennedy is good to you, Janie?"
"Very good," said Jane unflinchingly. 井戸／弁護士席, grandmother was good to her. There were St Agatha's and the music lessons and the pretty 着せる／賦与するs, the リムジン and the balanced meals as 証拠. Aunt Irene had looked carefully at all her 着せる／賦与するs.
"She never had any use for your father, you know, Janie. I thought perhaps she might take her spite out on you. It was really she that made all the trouble between him and your mother."
Jane said nothing. She would not talk about that secret bitterness to Aunt Irene. Aunt Irene gave up in disgust.
Dad （機の）カム 支援する at noon without his car but with a horse and buggy.
"It's going to take all day to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it. I'm borrowing Jed Carson's 装備する and he'll take it 支援する when he brings the car and Jane's trunk out to-morrow. Did you ever have a buggy ride, my Jane?"
"You're not going without your dinners," said Aunt Irene.
Jane enjoyed that dinner, having eaten next to nothing ever since she left Toronto. She hoped dad wouldn't think her appetite terrible. For all she knew he was poor...that car hadn't looked like wealth ...and another mouth to fill might be inconvenient. But dad himself was evidently enjoying his dinner...特に that chocolate peppermint cake. Jane wished she knew how to make chocolate peppermint cake, but she made up her mind that she would never ask Aunt Irene how to make it.
Aunt Irene made a fuss over dad. She purred over him...現実に purred. And dad liked her purring and her honey-甘い phrases just 同様に as he had liked her cake. Jane saw that 明確に.
"It isn't really fair to the child to take her out to that Brookview 搭乗-house of yours," said Aunt Irene.
"Who knows but I'll get a house of my own for the summer?" said dad. "Do you think you could keep house for me, Jane?"
"Yes," said Jane 敏速に. She could. She knew how a house should be kept even if she had never kept one. There are people who are born knowing things.
"Can you cook?" asked Aunt Irene, winking at dad, as if over some delicious joke. Jane was pleased to see that dad did not wink 支援する. And he saved her the ordeal of replying.
"Any 子孫 of my mother's can cook," he said. "Come, my Jane, put on thy beautiful 衣料品s and let's be on our way."
As Jane （機の）カム downstairs in her hat and coat she could not help 審理，公聴会 Aunt Irene in the dining-room.
"She's got a 隠しだてする 緊張する in her, Andrew, that I 自白する I don't like."
"Knows how to keep her own counsel, eh?" said dad.
"It's more than that, Andrew. She's 深い...take my word for it, she's 深い. Old Lady Kennedy will never be dead while she is alive. But she is a very dear little girl for all that, Andrew...we can't 推定する／予想する her to be faultless...and if there is anything I can do for her you have only to let me know. Be 患者 with her, Andrew. You know she's never been taught how to love you."
Jane 公正に／かなり gritted her teeth. The idea of her having to be taught "how to love" dad! It was...why, it was funny! Jane's annoyance with Aunt Irene 解散させるd in a little chuckle, as low-pitched and impish as an フクロウ's.
"Do be careful of 毒（薬） ivy," Aunt Irene called after them as they drove away. "I'm told there is so much of it in Brookview. Do take good care of her, Andrew."
"You've got it wrong end 真っ先の, Irene, like all women. Any one could see with half an 注目する，もくろむ that Jane is going to take care of me."
A blithe soul was Jane as they drove away. The glow at her heart went with her across the Island. She 簡単に could not believe that only a few hours had elapsed since she had been the most 哀れな creature in the world. It was jolly to ride in a buggy, just behind a little red 損なう whose sleek hams Jane would have liked to bend 今後 and 非難する. She did not eat up the long red miles as a car would have done, but Jane did not want them eaten up. The road was 十分な of lovely surprises...a glimpse of far-off hills that seemed made of opal dust...a whiff of 勝利，勝つd that had been blowing over a clover field...brooks that appeared from nowhere and ran off into green shadowy 支持を得ようと努めるd where long 支店s of spicy モミ hung over the laced water...広大な／多数の／重要な white cloud mountains 非常に高い up in the blue sky...a hollow of tipsy buttercups...a 潮の river unbelievably blue. Everywhere she looked there was something to delight her. Everything seemed just on the point of whispering a secret of happiness. And there was something else...the sea 強い味 in the 空気／公表する. Jane 匂いをかぐd it for the first time...匂いをかぐd again...drank it in.
"Feel in my 権利-手渡す pocket," said dad.
Jane 調査するd and 設立する a 捕らえる、獲得する of caramels. At 60 Gay she was not 許すd to eat candy between meals...but 60 Gay was a thousand miles away.
"We're neither of us much for talking, it seems," said dad.
"No, but I think we entertain each other very 井戸／弁護士席," said Jane, as distinctly as she could with her jaws stuck together with caramel.
Dad laughed. He had such a nice understanding laugh.
"I can talk a blue streak when the spirit moves me," he said. "When it doesn't I like people to let me be. You're a girl after my own heart, Jane. I'm glad I was predestined to send for you. Irene argued against it. But I'm a stubborn dud, my Jane, when I take a notion into my noddle. It just occurred to me that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 熟知させるd with my daughter."
Dad did not ask about mother. Jane was thankful he did not...and yet she knew it was all wrong that he did not. It was all wrong that mother had asked her not to speak of her to him. Oh, there were too many things all wrong but one thing was indisputably and satisfyingly 権利. She was going to spend a whole summer with dad and they were here together, 運動ing over a road which had a life of its own that seemed to be running through her veins like quicksilver. Jane knew that she had never been in any place or any company that ふさわしい her so 井戸／弁護士席.
The most delightful 運動 must end.
"We'll soon be at Brookview," said dad. "I've been living at Brookview this past year. It is still one of the 静かな places of the earth. I've a couple of rooms over Jim Meade's 蓄える／店. Mrs Jim Meade gives me my meals and thinks I'm a 害のない lunatic because I 令状."
"What do you 令状, dad?" asked Jane, thinking of "平和的な 調整 of International Difficulties."
"A little of everything, Jane. Stories...poems...essays...articles on all 支配するs. I even wrote a novel once. But I couldn't find a publisher. So I went 支援する to my マリファナ-boilers. Behold a mute inglorious Milton in your dad. To you, Jane, I will confide my dearest dream. It is to 令状 an epic on the life of Methuselah. What a 支配する! Here we are."
"Here" was a corner where two roads crossed and in the corner was a building which was a 蓄える／店 at one end and a dwelling place at the other. The 蓄える／店 end was open to the road but the house end was 盗品故買者d off with a paling and a spruce hedge. Jane learned at once and for ever the art of getting out of a buggy and they went through a little white gate, with a 黒人／ボイコット 木造の おとり duck on one of its 地位，任命するs, and up a red walk 辛勝する／優位d with 略章 grass and big quahaug 爆撃するs.
"Woof, woof," went a friendly little brown and white dog sitting on the steps. A nice gingery smell of hot cookies floated out of the door as an 年輩の woman （機の）カム out...a 削減する 団体／死体 wearing a white apron 辛勝する／優位d with six-インチ-深い crochet lace and with the reddest cheeks Jane had ever seen on anybody in her life.
"Mrs Meade, this is Jane," said dad, "and you see now why I shall have to shave every morning after this."
"Dear child," said Mrs Meade and kissed her. Jane liked her kiss better than Aunt Irene's.
Mrs Meade at once gave Jane a slice of bread and butter and strawberry jam to "stay her stomach" till supper. It was wild-strawberry jam and Jane had never tasted wild-strawberry jam in her life before. The supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was spread in a spotless kitchen where all the big windows were filled with flowering geraniums and begonias with silver-spotted leaves.
"I like kitchens," thought Jane.
Through another door that opened into a garden was a far-away 見解（をとる） of green pastures to the south. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the centre of the room was covered with a gay red and white checked cloth. There was a fat, squat little bean-マリファナ 十分な of golden-brown beans before Mr Meade who gave Jane a 自由主義の helping, besides a big square of fluffy cornmeal cake. Mr Meade looked very much like a cabbage in spectacles and 飛行機で行くing jibs but Jane liked him.
Nobody 設立する fault with Jane for things done or left undone. Nobody made her feel silly and 天然のまま and always in the wrong. When she finished her johnny-cake Mr Meade put another slice on her plate without even asking her if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 it.
"Eat all you like but pocket nothing," he told her solemnly.
The brown and white dog sat beside her, looking up with hungry 希望に満ちた 注目する，もくろむs. Nobody took any notice when Jane fed him bits of johnny-cake.
Mr and Mrs Meade did most of the talking. It was all about people Jane had never heard of, but somehow she liked to listen. When Mrs Meade said in a solemn トン that poor George Baldwin was very ill with an ulster in his stomach, Jane's 注目する，もくろむs and dad's laughed to each other though their 直面するs remained as solemn as Mrs Meade's. Jane felt warm and pleasant all over. It was jolly to have someone to 株 a joke with. Fancy laughing with your 注目する，もくろむs at any one in 60 Gay! She and mother 交流d 微光s but they never dared laugh.
The east was paling to moonrise when Jane went to bed in Mrs Meade's spare-room. The bureau and the wash-stand were very cheap, the bed an アイロンをかける one enamelled in white, the 床に打ち倒す painted brown. But there was a gorgeous 麻薬中毒の rug of roses and ferns and autumn leaves on it, the prim starched lace curtains were as white as snow, the wallpaper was so pretty...silver daisy clusters on a creamy ground with circles of pale blue 略章 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them...and there was a 抱擁する scarlet geranium with scented velvety leaves on a stand before one of the windows.
There was something friendly about the room. Jane slept like a 最高の，を越す and was up and 負かす／撃墜する in the morning when Mrs Meade was lighting the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mrs Meade gave Jane a big fat doughnut to stay her stomach till breakfast and sent her out into the garden to wait till dad （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する. It lay in the silence of the dewy morning. The 勝利，勝つd was 十分な of wholesome country smells. The little flower-beds were 辛勝する／優位d with blue forget-me-nots and in one corner was a big clump of 早期に, dark red peonies. Violets and 陰謀（を企てる）s of red and white daisies grew under the parlour windows. In a 近づく field cows were cropping gold-green grass and a dozen little fluffy chicks were running about. A tiny yellow bird was 攻撃するing on a spirea spray. The brown and white dog （機の）カム out and followed Jane about. A funny, two-wheeled cart, such as Jane had never seen before, went by on the road and the driver, a lank 青年 in 全体にわたるs, waved to her as to an old friend. Jane 敏速に waved 支援する with what was left of her doughnut.
How blue and high the sky was! Jane liked the country sky. "P. E. Island is a lovely place," thought Jane, not at all grudgingly. She 選ぶd a pink cabbage rose and shook the dew from it all over her 直面する. Fancy washing your 直面する with a rose! And then she remembered how she had prayed that she might not come here.
"I think," said Jane decidedly, "that I should わびる to God."
"We must go and buy us a house soon, duck," said dad, jumping 権利 into the middle of the 支配する as Jane was to find was his habit.
Jane turned it over in her mind.
"Is 'soon' to-day?" she asked.
Dad laughed.
"Might 同様に be. This happens to be one of the days when I like myself reasonably 井戸／弁護士席. We'll start as soon as Jed brings our car."
Jed did not bring the car till noon so they had dinner before they 始める，決める out, and Mrs Meade gave Jane a 捕らえる、獲得する of butter cookies to stay their stomachs till supper-time.
"I like Mrs Meade," Jane told dad, a pleasant warmth filling her soul as she realized that here was somebody she did like.
"She's the salt of the earth," agreed dad, "even if she does think the violet ray is a girl."
The violet ray might have been a girl for anything Jane knew to the contrary...or cared. It was enough to know that dad and she were off in a car that would have given Frank a conniption at sight, bouncing along red roads that were at once friendly and 隠しだてする, through 支持を得ようと努めるd that were so gay and bridal with wild cherry-trees ぱらぱら雨d through them and over hills where velvet cloud-影をつくる／尾行するs rolled until they seemed to 消える in little hollows filled with blue. There were houses on every 味方する in that pleasant land and they were going to buy one..."Let's buy a house, Jane"...just like that, as one might have said, "Let's buy a basket." Delightful!
"As soon as I knew you were coming I began 問い合わせing about possible houses. I've heard of several. We'll take a look at them all before we decide. What 肉親，親類d of a house would you like, Jane?"
"What 肉親，親類d of a house can you afford?" said Jane 厳粛に.
Dad chuckled.
"She's got some of the little ありふれた sense still left in the world," he told the sky. "We can't 支払う／賃金 a fancy price, Jane. I'm not a plutocrat. On the other 手渡す, neither am I on 救済. I sold やめる a lot of stuff last winter."
"'平和的な 調整 of International Difficulties'," murmured Jane.
"What's that?"
Jane told him. She told him how she had liked Kenneth Howard's picture and 削減（する） it out. But she did not tell him that grandmother had torn it, nor about the look in mother's 注目する，もくろむs.
"Saturday Evening is a good 顧客 of 地雷. But let us return to our muttons. 支配する to the fluctuations of the market, what 肉親，親類d of a house would you like, my Jane?"
"Not a big one," said Jane, thinking of the enormous 60 Gay. "A little house...with some trees around it...young trees."
"White birches?" said dad. "I rather fancy a white birch or two. And a few dark green spruces for contrast. And the house must be green and white to match the trees. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 a green and white house."
"Couldn't we paint it?" asked Jane.
"We could. Clever of you to think of that, Jane. I might have turned 負かす／撃墜する our predestined house just because it was mud colour. And we must have at least one window where we can see the 湾."
"Will it be 近づく the 湾?"
"It must be. We're going up to the Queen's Shore 地区. All the houses I've heard about are up there."
"I'd like it to be on a hill," said Jane wistfully.
"Let's sum up...a little house, white and green or to be made so...with trees, preferably birch and spruce...a window looking seaward...on a hill. That sounds very possible...but there is one other 必要物／必要条件. There must be 魔法 about it, Jane...lashings of 魔法...and 魔法 houses are 不十分な, even on the Island. Have you any idea at all what I mean, Jane?"
Jane 反映するd.
"You want to feel that the house is yours before you buy it," she said.
"Jane," said dad, "you are too good to be true."
He was looking at her closely as they went up a hill after crossing a river so blue that Jane had exclaimed in rapture over it...a river that ran into a bluer harbour. And when they reached the 最高の，を越す of the hill, there before them lay something greater and bluer still that Jane knew must be the 湾.
"Oh!" she said. And again, "Oh!"
"This is where the sea begins. Like it, Jane?"
Jane nodded. She could not speak. She had seen Lake Ontario, pale blue and shimmering, but this...this? She continued to look at it as if she could never have enough of it.
"I never thought anything could be so blue," she whispered.
"You've seen it before," said dad softly. "You may not know it but it's in your 血. You were born beside it, one 甘い, haunted April night...you lived by it for three years. Once I took you 負かす／撃墜する and dipped you in it, to the horror of...of several people. You were 適切に baptized before that in the Anglican church in Charlottetown ...but that was your real baptism. You are the sea's child and you have come home."
"But you didn't like me," said Jane, before she thought.
"Not like you! Who told you that?"
"Grandmother." She had not been forbidden to について言及する grandmother's 指名する to him.
"The old ..." dad checked himself. A mask seemed to 落ちる over his 直面する.
"Let us not forget we are house-追跡（する）ing, Jane," he said coolly.
For a little while Jane felt no 利益／興味 in house-追跡（する）ing. She didn't know what to believe or whom to believe. She thought dad liked her now...but did he? Perhaps he was just pretending. Then she remembered how he had kissed her.
"He does like me now," she thought. "Perhaps he didn't like me when I was born but I know he does now." And she was happy again.
House-追跡（する）ing, Jane decided, was jolly. Perhaps it was really more the 楽しみ of the 運動ing and talking and 存在 silent with dad that was jolly, for most of the houses on dad's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） were not 利益／興味ing. The first house they looked at was too big; the second was too small.
"After all, we must have room to swing the cat," said dad.
"Have you a cat?" 需要・要求するd Jane.
"No. But we can get one if you like. I hear the kitten 刈る is 最高の，を越すs this year. Do you like cats?"
"Yes."
"Then we'll have a bushel of them."
"No," said Jane, "two."
"And a dog. I don't know how you feel about dogs, Jane, but if you're going to have a cat, I must have a dog. I 港／避難所't had a dog since ..."
He stopped short again, and again Jane had the feeling that he had been just on the point of 説 something she 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to hear.
The third house looked attractive. It was just at the turn of a wooded road dappled with 日光 through the trees. But on 査察 it 証明するd hopeless. The 床に打ち倒すs were 削減（する） and warped and slanted in all directions. The doors didn't hang 権利. The windows wouldn't open. There was no pantry.
There was too much gingerbread about the fourth house, dad said, and neither of them looked twice at the fifth...a dingy, square, unpainted building with a litter of rusty cans, old pails, fruit baskets, rags and rubbish all over its yard.
"The next on my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） is the old Jones house," said dad.
It was not so 平易な to find the old Jones house. The new Jones house 前線d the road boldly, but you had to go past it and away 負かす／撃墜する a 深い-rutted, neglected 小道／航路 to find the old one. You could see the 湾 from the kitchen window. But it was too big and both dad and Jane felt that the 見解（をとる） of the 支援する of the Jones barns and pig-sty was not 奮起させるing. So they bounced up the 小道／航路 again, feeling a little dashed.
The seventh house seemed to be all a house should be. It was a small bungalow, new and white, with a red roof and dormer windows. The yard was 削減する though treeless; there were a pantry and a nice cellar and good 床に打ち倒すs. And it had a wonderful 見解（をとる） of the 湾.
Dad looked at Jane.
"Do you sense any 魔法 about this, my Jane?"
"Do you?" challenged Jane.
Dad shook his 長，率いる.
"絶対 非，不，無. And, as 魔法 is 不可欠の, no can do."
They drove away, leaving the man who owned the house wondering who them two lunatics were. What on earth was 魔法? He must see the carpenter who had built the house and find out why he hadn't put any in it.
Two more houses were impossible.
"I suppose we're a pair of fools, Jane. We've looked at all the houses I've heard of that are for sale...and what's to be done now? Go 支援する and eat our words and buy the bungalow?"
"Let's ask this man who is coming along the road if he knows of any house we 港／避難所't seen," said Jane composedly.
"The Jimmy Johns have one, I hear," said the man. "Over at Lantern Hill. The house their Aunt Matilda Jollie lived in. There's some of her furniture in it, too, I hear. You'd likely git it reasonable if you jewed him 負かす／撃墜する a bit. It's two miles to Lantern Hill and you go by Queen's Shore."
The Jimmy Johns and a Lantern Hill and an Aunt Matilda Jollie! Jane's thumbs pricked. 魔法 was in the 沖.
Jane saw the house first...at least she saw the upstairs window in its gable end winking at her over the 最高の，を越す of a hill. But they had to 運動 around the hill and up a winding 小道／航路 between two dikes, with little ferns growing out of the 石／投石するs and young spruces starting up along them at intervals.
And then, 権利 before them, was the house...their house!
"Dear, don't let your 注目する，もくろむs pop やめる out of your 長，率いる," 警告するd dad.
It squatted 権利 against a little 法外な hill whose toes were lost in bracken. It was small...you could have put half a dozen of it inside 60 Gay. It had a garden, with a 石／投石する dike at the lower end of it to keep it from 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the hill, a paling and a gate, with two tall white birches leaning over it, and a flat-石／投石する walk up to the only door, which had eight small panes of glass in its upper half. The door was locked but they could see in at the windows. There was a good-sized room on one 味方する of the door, stairs going up 権利 in 前線 of it, and two small rooms on the other 味方する whose windows looked 権利 into the 味方する of the hill where ferns grew as high as your waist, and there were 石／投石するs lying about covered with velvet green moss.
There was a bandy-legged old cook-stove in the kitchen, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and some 議長，司会を務めるs. And a dear little glass-paned cupboard in the corner fastened with a 木造の button.
On one 味方する of the house was a clover field and on the other a maple grove, ぱらぱら雨d with モミs and spruces, and separated from the house lot by an old, lichen-covered board 盗品故買者. There was an apple-tree in the corner of the yard, with pink petals 落ちるing softly, and a clump of old spruces outside the garden gate.
"I like the pattern of this place," said Jane.
"Do you suppose it's possible that the 見解（をとる） goes with the house?" said dad.
Jane had been so taken up with her house that she had not looked at the 見解（をとる） at all. Now she turned her 注目する，もくろむs on it and lost her breath over it. Never, never had she seen...had she dreamed anything so wonderful.
Lantern Hill was at the apex of a triangle of land which had the 湾 for its base and Queen's Harbour for one of its 味方するs. There were silver and lilac sand-dunes between them and the sea, 延長するing into a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 across the harbour where 広大な／多数の／重要な, splendid, blue and white waves were racing to the long sun-washed shore. Across the channel a white lighthouse stood up against the sky and on the other 味方する of the harbour were the shadowy crests of purple hills that dreamed with their 武器 around each other. And over it all the indefinable charm of a Prince Edward Island landscape.
Just below Lantern Hill, skirted by spruce barrens on the harbour 味方する and a pasture field on the other, was a little pond...絶対 the bluest thing that Jane had ever seen.
"Now, that is my idea of a pond," said dad.
Jane said nothing at first. She could only look. She had never been there before but it seemed as if she had known it all her life. The song the sea-勝利，勝つd was singing was music native to her ears. She had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to "belong" somewhere and she belonged here. At last she had a feeling of home.
"井戸／弁護士席, what about it?" said dad.
Jane was so sure the house was listening that she shook her finger at him.
"Sh...sh," she said.
"Let's go 負かす／撃墜する to the shore and talk it over," said dad.
It was about fifteen minutes' walk to the outside shore. They sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bone-white 団体／死体 of an old tree that had drifted from heaven knew where. The snapping salty 微風 whipped their 直面するs; the surf creamed along the shore; the 少しの sand-peeps flitted fearlessly past them. "How clean salt 空気／公表する is!" thought Jane.
"Jane, I have a 疑惑 that the roof 漏れるs."
"You can put some shingles on it."
"There's a lot of burdocks in the yard."
"We can root them out."
"The house may have once been white ..."
"It can be white again."
"The paint on the 前線 door is blistered."
"Paint doesn't cost very much, does it?"
"The shutters are broken."
"Let's 直す／買収する，八百長をする them."
"The plaster is 割れ目d."
"We can paper over it."
"Who knows if there's a pantry, Jane?"
"There are 棚上げにするs in one of the little rooms on the 権利. I can use that for a pantry. The other little room would do you for a 熟考する／考慮する. You'd have to have some place to 令状, wouldn't you?"
"She's got it all planned out," dad told the Altantic. But 追加するd, "That big maple 支持を得ようと努めるd is a likely place for フクロウs."
"Who's afraid of フクロウs?"
"And what about 魔法, my Jane?"
魔法! Why, the place was 簡単に jammed with 魔法. You were 落ちるing over 魔法. Dad knew that. He was only talking for the sake of talking. When they went 支援する Jane sat 負かす／撃墜する on the big red sandstone 厚板 which served as a doorstep, while dad went through the maple 支持を得ようと努めるd by a little 新たな展開d path the cows had made to see Jimmy John—さもなければ Mr J. J. Garland. The Garland house could be seen peeping around the corner of the maples—a snug, butter-coloured farmhouse decently dressed in trees.
Jimmy John （機の）カム 支援する with dad, a little fat man with twinkling grey 注目する，もくろむs. He hadn't been able to find the 重要な but they had seen the ground 床に打ち倒す and he told them there were three rooms upstairs with a spool bed in one of them and a closet in each of them.
"And a boot-shelf under the stairs."
They stood on the 石／投石する walk and looked at the house.
"What are you going to do with me?" said the house as plainly as ever a house spoke.
"What is your price?" said dad.
"Four hundred with the furniture thrown in for good 手段," said Jimmy John, winking at Jane. Jane winked rakishly 支援する. After all, grandmother was a thousand miles away.
"Bang goes saxpence," said dad. He did not try to "jew" Jimmy John 負かす／撃墜する. That he could buy all this loveliness for four hundred dollars was enough luck.
Dad 手渡すd over fifty dollars and said the 残り／休憩（する） would be paid next day.
"The house is yours," said Jimmy John with an 空気／公表する of making them a 現在の of it. But Jane knew the house had always been theirs.
"The house...and the pond...and the harbour...and the 湾! A good buy," said dad. "And half an acre of land. All my life I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to own a bit of land...just enough to stand on and say, 'This is 地雷.' And now, Jane, it's brillig."
"Four o'clock in the afternoon." Jane knew her Alice too 井戸／弁護士席 to be caught tripping on that.
Just as they were leaving, a pocket 版 of Jimmy John, with a little impudent 直面する （機の）カム 涙／ほころびing through the maple grove with the 重要な which had turned up in his absence. Jimmy John 手渡すd it to Jane with a 屈服する. Jane clutched it tightly all the way 支援する to Brookview. She loved it. Think what it would open for her!
They discovered they were hungry, having forgotten all about dinner, so they fished out Mrs Meade's butter cookies and ate them.
"You'll let me do the cooking, dad?"
"Why, you'll have to. I can't."
Jane glowed.
"I wish we could move in to-morrow, dad."
"Why not? I can get some bedding and some food. We can go on from there."
"I just can't 耐える to have this day go," said Jane. "It doesn't seem as if there could ever be another so happy."
"We've got to-morrow, Jane...let me see...we've got about ninety-five to-morrows."
"Ninety-five," gloated Jane.
"And we'll do just as we want to inside of decency. We'll be clean but not too clean. We'll be lazy but not too lazy...just do enough to keep three jumps ahead of the wolf. And we'll never have in our house that devilish thing known as an intermittent alarm clock."
"But we must have some 肉親，親類d of a clock," said Jane.
"Timothy Salt 負かす／撃墜する at the harbour mouth has an old ship's clock. I'll get him to lend it to us. It only goes when it feels like it, but what 事柄? Can you darn my socks, Jane?"
"Yes," said Jane, who had never darned a sock in her life.
"Jane, we're sitting on the 最高の，を越す of the world. It was a piece of amazing luck, your asking that man, Jane."
"It wasn't luck. I knew he'd know," said Jane. "And oh, dad, can we keep the house a secret till we've moved in?"
"Of course," agreed dad. "From every one except Aunt Irene. We'll have to tell her, of course."
Jane said nothing. She had not known till dad spoke that it was really from Aunt Irene she wished to keep it secret.
Jane didn't believe she would sleep that night. How could one go to sleep with so many wonderful things to think of? And some that were very puzzling. How could two people like mother and dad hate each other? It didn't make sense. They were both so lovely in different ways. They must have loved each other once. What had changed them? If she, Jane, only knew the whole truth, perhaps she could do something about it.
But as she drifted off into dreams of spruce-影をつくる／尾行するd red roads that all led to dear little houses, her last conscious thought was "I wonder if we can get our milk at the Jimmy Johns'."
They "moved in" the next afternoon. Dad and Jane went to town in the forenoon and got a 負担 of canned stuff and some bedding. Jane also got some gingham dresses and aprons. She knew 非，不，無 of the 着せる／賦与するs grandmother had bought for her would be of any use at Lantern Hill. And she slipped into a bookstore unbeknown to dad and bought a Cookery for Beginners. Mother had given her a dollar when she left and she was not going to take any chances.
They called to see Aunt Irene but Aunt Irene was out, and Jane had her own 推論する／理由s for 存在 pleased about this but she kept them to herself. After dinner they tied Jane's trunk and スーツケース on the running-boards and bounced off to Lantern Hill. Mrs Meade gave them a box of doughnuts, three leaves of bread, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pat of butter with a pattern of clover-leaves on it, a jar of cream, a raisin pie and three 乾燥した，日照りのd codfish.
"Put one in soak to-night and broil it for your breakfast in the morning," she told Jane.
The house was still there. Jane had been half afraid it would be stolen in the night. It seemed so 完全に 望ましい to her that she couldn't imagine any one else not wanting it. She felt so sorry for Aunt Matilda Jollie who had had to die and leave it. It was hard to believe that, even in the golden mansions, Aunt Matilda Jollie wouldn't 行方不明になる the house on Lantern Hill.
"Let me 打ち明ける the door, please, dad." She was trembling with delight as she stepped over the threshold.
"This...this is home," said Jane. Home...something she had never known before. She was nearer crying then than she had ever been in her life.
They ran over the house like a couple of children. There were three rooms upstairs...a やめる large one to the north, which Jane decided at once must be father's.
"Wouldn't you like it yourself, blithe spirit? The window looks over the 湾."
"No, I want this dear little one at the 支援する. I want a little room, dad. And the other one will do nicely for a guest-room."
"Do we need a guest-room, Jane? Let me remind you that the 手段 of any one's freedom is what he can do without."
"Oh, but of course we need a guest-room, dad." Jane was やめる tickled over the thought. "We'll have company いつかs, won't we?"
"There isn't a bed in it."
"Oh, we'll get one somewhere. Dad, the house is glad to see us...glad to be lived in again. The 議長，司会を務めるs just want someone to sit on them."
"Little sentimentalist!" jeered dad. But there was understanding laughter behind his 注目する，もくろむs.
The house was surprisingly clean. Jane was to learn later that as soon as they knew Aunt Matilda Jollie's house was sold, Mrs Jimmy John and Miranda Jimmy John had come over, got in at one of the kitchen windows and given the whole place a Dutch きれいにする from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）. Jane was almost sorry the house was clean. She would have liked to clean it. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do everything for it.
"I am as bad as Aunt Gertrude," she thought. And a little 微光 of understanding of Aunt Gertrude （機の）カム to her.
There was nothing to do just now but put the mattresses and 着せる／賦与するs on the beds, the cans in the kitchen cupboard, and the butter and cream in the cellar. Dad hung Mrs Meade's codfish on the nails behind the kitchen stove.
"We'll have sausages for supper," Jane was 説.
"Janekin," said dad, clutching his hair in 狼狽, "I forgot to buy a frying-pan."
"Oh, there's an アイロンをかける frying-pan in the 底（に届く） of the cupboard," said Jane serenely. "And a three-legged cooking-マリファナ," she 追加するd in 勝利.
There was nothing about the house that Jane did not know by this time. Dad had kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the stove and fed it with some of Aunt Matilda Jollie's 支持を得ようと努めるd, Jane keeping a watchful 注目する，もくろむ on him as he did it. She had never seen a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made in a stove before but she meant to know how to do it herself next time. The stove was a bit wobbly on one of its feet but Jane 設立する a piece of flat 石／投石する in the yard which fitted nicely under it and everything was shipshape. Dad went over to the Jimmy Johns' to borrow a pail of water—the 井戸／弁護士席 had to be cleaned out before they could use it—and Jane 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a red and white cloth like Mrs Meade's and the dishes dad had got at the five-and-ten. She went out to the neglected garden and 選ぶd a bouquet of bleeding-heart and June lilies for the centre. There was nothing, to 持つ／拘留する them but Jane 設立する a rusty old tin can somewhere, 列d it in a green silk scarf she had dug out of her trunk—it was an expensive silk scarf Aunt Minnie had given her—and arranged her flowers in it. She 削減（する） and buttered bread, she made tea and fried the sausages. She had never done anything of the 肉親，親類d before but she had not watched Mary for nothing.
"It's good to get my 脚s under my own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again," said dad, as they sat 負かす／撃墜する to supper.
"I suppose," thought Jane wickedly, "if grandmother could see me eating in the kitchen—and liking it—she would say it was just my low tastes."
Aloud all she said was...but she nearly burst with pride as she said it..."How do you take your tea, dad?"
There was a 絡まる of sunbeams on the 明らかにする white 床に打ち倒す. They could see the maple 支持を得ようと努めるd through the east window, the 湾 and the pond and the dunes through the north, the harbour through the west. 勝利，勝つd of the salt seas were blowing in. Swallows were 急襲するing through the evening 空気／公表する. Everything she looked at belonged to dad and her. She was mistress of this house—her 権利 there was 非，不，無 to 論争. She could do just as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to without making excuses for anything. The memory of that first meal together with dad in Aunt Matilda Jollie's house was to be "a thing of beauty and a joy for ever." Dad was so jolly. He talked to her just as if she were grown up. Jane felt sorry for any one who didn't have her father.
Dad 手配中の，お尋ね者 to help her wash the dishes but Jane would 非，不，無 of it. Wasn't she to be the housekeeper? She knew how Mary washed dishes. She had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wash dishes...it must be such fun to make dirty plates clean. Dad had bought a dish-pan that day, but neither of them had thought about a dish-cloth or dish-towels. Jane got two new undervests out of her trunk and slit them open.
At sunset Jane and dad went 負かす／撃墜する to the outside shore...as they were to do almost every night of that enchanted summer. All along the silvery curving sand ran a silvery curving wave. A 薄暗い, white-sailed 大型船 drifted past the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the shadowy dunes. The 回転するing light across the channel was winking at them. A 広大な／多数の／重要な headland of gold and purple ran out behind it. At sunset that cape became a place of mystery to Jane. What lay beyond it? "魔法 seas in fairylands forlorn?" Jane couldn't remember where she had heard or read that phrase but it suddenly （機の）カム alive for her.
Dad smoked a 麻薬を吸う...which he called his "Old Contemptible"...and said nothing. Jane sat beside him in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the bones of an old 大型船 and said nothing. There was no need to say anything.
When they went 支援する to the house they discovered that though dad had gotten three lamps he had forgotten to get any coal-oil for them or any 石油 for his 熟考する／考慮する lamp.
"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose we can go to bed in the dark for once."
No need of that. Indefatigable Jane remembered she had seen a piece of an old tallow candle in the cupboard drawer. She 削減（する） it in two, stuck the pieces in the necks of two old glass 瓶／封じ込めるs, likewise 海難救助d from the cupboard, and what would you ask more?
Jane looked about her tiny room, her heart swelling with satisfaction. There were as yet only the spool bed and a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in it; the 天井 was stained with old 漏れるs and the 床に打ち倒す was わずかに uneven. But this was the first room to be her very own, where she need never feel that someone was peeping at her through the 重要な-穴を開ける. She undressed, blew out her candle and looked out of the window from which she could almost have touched the 最高の，を越す of the 法外な little hill. The moon was up and had already worked its 魔法 with the landscape. A mile away the lights of the little village at Lantern Corners shone. To the 権利 of the window a young birch-tree seemed a-tiptoe trying to peer over the hill. Soft, velvety 影をつくる／尾行するs moved の中で the bracken.
"I am going to pretend this is a 魔法 window," thought Jane, "and いつか when I look out of it I shall see a wonderful sight. I shall see mother coming up that road looking for the lights of Lantern Hill."
Dad had 選ぶd a good mattress, and Jane was bone-tired after her strenuous day. But how lovely it was to 嘘（をつく） in this comfortable little spool bed—neither Jane nor the Jimmy Johns knew that Aunt Matilda Jollie had been 申し込む／申し出d fifty dollars by a collector for that bed—and watch the moonlight patterning the 塀で囲むs with birch-leaves and know that dad was just across the little "上陸" from you, and that outside were 解放する／自由な hills and wide, open fields where you could run wherever you liked, 非，不，無 daring to make you afraid, spruce barrens and shadowy sand-dunes, instead of an アイロンをかける 盗品故買者 and locked gates. And how 静かな it all was—no honking, no glaring lights. Jane had 押し進めるd the window open and the scent of fern （機の）カム in. Also a strange, soft far-away sound—the moaning call of the sea. The night seemed to be filled with it. Jane heard it and something 深い 負かす／撃墜する in her 答える／応じるd to it with a thrill that was between anguish and rapture. Why was the sea calling? What was its secret 悲しみ?
Jane was just dropping off to sleep when a terrible remembrance tore through her mind. She had forgotten to put the codfish to soak.
Two minutes later the codfish was soaking.
Jane, to her horror, slept in next morning, and when she 急ぐd downstairs she saw an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sight...dad coming over from the Jimmy Johns' with a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める on his 長，率いる. He also had a gridiron in his 手渡す.
"Had to borrow one to broil the codfish on, Jane. And Mrs Jimmy John made me take the 議長，司会を務める. She said it belonged to Aunt Matilda Jollie and they had more 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務めるs than they had time to sit in. I made the porridge and it's up to you to broil the codfish."
Jane broiled it and her 直面する 同様に, and it was delicious. The porridge was a bit lumpy.
"Dad isn't a very good cook, I guess," thought Jane affectionately. But she did not say so and she heroically swallowed all the lumps. Dad didn't; he 範囲d them along the 辛勝する／優位 of his plate and looked at her quizzically.
"I can 令状, my Jane, but I can't make porridgeable porridge."
"You won't have to make it after this. I'll never sleep in again," said Jane.
There is no 楽しみ in life like the joy of 業績／成就. Jane realized that in the weeks that followed, if she did not put it in just those words. Old Uncle Tombstone, the general handy man of the Queen's Shore 地区, whose 指名する was really Tunstone and who hadn't a niece or 甥 in the world, papered all the rooms for them, patched the roof and mended the shutters, painted the house white with green 削減する and taught Jane how, when and where to dig for clams. He had a nice old rosy 直面する with a fringe of white whisker under his chin.
Jane, 泡ing over with energy, worked like a beaver, きれいにする up after Uncle Tombstone, arranging the bits of furniture as dad brought them home, and getting curtains up all over the house.
"That girl can be in three places at once," said dad. "I don't know how she manages it...I suppose there really is such a thing as witchcraft."
Jane was very 有能な and could do almost anything she tried to do. It was nice to live where you could show how 有能な you were. This was her own world and she was a person of importance in it. There was joy in her heart the clock 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Life here was one endless adventure.
When Jane was not きれいにする up she was getting the meals. She 熟考する／考慮するd her Cookery for Beginners every spare moment and went about muttering, "All 測定s are level," and things like that. Because she had watched Mary and because it was born in her to be a cook, she got on amazingly 井戸／弁護士席. From the very first her 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s were never soggy or her roast underdone. But one day she flew too high and produced for dessert something that a charitable person might have called a plum pudding. Uncle Tombstone ate some of it and had to have the doctor that night—or so he said. He brought his own dinner the next day—冷淡な bacon and 冷淡な pancakes tied up in a red handkerchief, and told Jane he was on a diet.
"That pudding of yours yesterday, 行方不明になる, it was a mite too rich. My stomach ain't used to Toronto cookery. Them there ビタミンs now... I reckon you have to be brought up on them for them to agree with you."
To his cronies he averred that the pudding would have given the ネズミs indigestion. But he liked Jane.
"Your daughter is a very superior person," he told dad. "Most of the girls nowadays are all 最高の，を越すs and no taters. But she's superior—yes, sir, she's superior." How dad and Jane laughed over that. Dad called her "Superior Jane" in a トン of mock awe till the joke wore out.
Jane liked Uncle Tombstone, too. In fact, nothing in her new life amazed her more than the 緩和する with which she liked people. It seemed as if every one she met was 調印（する）d of her tribe. She thought it must be that the P. E. Islanders were nicer, or at least more neighbourly, than the Toronto people. She did not realize that the change was in herself. She was no longer rebuffed, 脅すd, ぎこちない because she was 脅すd. Her foot was on her native ヒース／荒れ地 and her 指名する was Jane. She felt friendly に向かって all the world and all the world 答える／応じるd. She could love all she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to...everybody she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to...without 存在 （刑事）被告 of low tastes. Probably grandmother would not have 認めるd Uncle Tombstone socially; but the 基準s of 60 Gay were not the 基準s of Lantern Hill.
As for the Jimmy Johns, Jane felt as if she must have known them all her life. They were so called, she discovered, because Mr James John Garland had a James Garland to the north-east of him and a John Garland to the south-west of him, and so had to be distinguished in some way. Her first forenoon at Lantern Hill all the Jimmy Johns （機の）カム galloping over in a 団体／死体. At least, the young fry galloped with the three dogs...a brindled bull-terrier, a golden collie and a long brown dog who was just a dog. Mrs Jimmy John, who was as tall and thin as her Jimmy John was short and fat, with very wise, gentle grey 注目する，もくろむs, walked briskly, carrying in her 武器 a baby as fat as a sausage. Miranda Jimmy John, who was sixteen, was as tall as her mother and as fat as her father. She had had a 二塁打 chin at ten and nobody would ever believe that she was 内密に 洪水ing with romance. Polly Jimmy John was Jane's age but looked younger because she was short and thin. "Punch" Jimmy John who had brought the 重要な was thirteen. There were the eight-year-old twins...the George twin and the Ella twin...their 明らかにする chubby 脚s all spotted with mosquito bites. And every one of them had a pleasant smile.
"Jane Victoria Stuart?" said Mrs Jimmy John with a 尋問 smile.
"Jane!" said Jane, with such an intonation of 勝利 that the Jimmy Johns all 星／主役にするd at her.
"Jane, of course," smiled Mrs Jimmy John. Jane knew she was going to like Mrs Jimmy John.
Everybody except the baby had brought a 現在の for Jane. Mrs Jimmy John gave her a lamb 肌 dyed red for a 病人の枕元 rug. Miranda brought her a little fat white jug with pink roses on its 味方するs, Punch brought her some 早期に radishes, Polly brought her a rooted geranium slip and the twins brought a toad apiece "for her garden."
"You have to have toads in your garden for luck," explained Punch.
Jane felt it would never do to let her first 報知係s go home without something to eat, 特に when they had come 耐えるing gifts.
"Mrs Meade's pie will go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する if I don't take a piece," she thought. "The baby won't want any."
The baby did want some but Mrs Jimmy John 株d hers with him. They sat around in the kitchen on the 議長，司会を務めるs and on the sandstone doorstep and ate the pie while Jane radiated 歓待.
"Come over whenever you can, dear," Mrs Jimmy John told her. Mrs Jimmy John thought Jane pretty young to be keeping house for anybody. "If there's any way we can help you, we'll be glad to."
"Will you teach me how to make bread?" said Jane coolly. "We can get it at the Corners of course but dad likes home-made bread. And what 肉親，親類d of cake flour would you recommend?"
Jane got 熟知させるd with the Snowbeams also that week. The Solomon Snowbeams were a rather neglected rapscallion family who lived in a ramshackle house where the spruce barrens ran 負かす／撃墜する to a curve of the harbour shore known as Hungry Cove. Nobody knew how Solomon Snowbeam contrived to 料金d his family...he fished a little and "worked out" a little and 発射 a little. Mrs Snowbeam was a big, pink, overblown woman and Caraway Snowbeam, "Shingle" Snowbeam, Penny Snowbeam and "Young John" Snowbeam were impudent, friendly little creatures who certainly did not looked 餓死するd. Millicent Mary Snowbeam, 老年の six, was neither impudent nor friendly. Millicent Mary was, so Polly Garland told Jane, not all there. She had blank, velvety nut-brown 注目する，もくろむs...all the Snowbeams had beautiful 注目する，もくろむs...赤みを帯びた golden hair and a dazzling complexion. She could sit for hours without speaking—perhaps that was why the chattering Jimmy Johns thought her not all there—with her fat 武器 clasped around her fat 膝s. She seemed to be 所有するd of a dumb 賞賛 for Jane and haunted Lantern Hill all that summer, gazing at her. Jane did not mind her.
If Millicent Mary did not talk, the 残り／休憩（する） of the Snowbeams made up for it. At first they were inclined to resent Jane a bit, thinking she must know everything because she （機の）カム from Toronto and would be putting on 空気／公表するs about it. But when they discovered she hardly knew anything...except the little Uncle Tombstone had taught her about clams...they became very friendly. That is to say, they asked innumerable questions. There was no 誤った delicacy about any of the Snowbeams.
"Does your pa put live people in his stories?" asked Penny.
"No," said Jane.
"Everybody 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here says he does. Everybody's 脅すd he'll put them in. He'd better not put us in if he doesn't want his snoot 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd. I'm the toughest boy in Lantern Hill."
"Do you think you are 利益／興味ing enough to put in a story?" asked Jane.
Penny was a little 脅すd of her after that.
"We've been wanting to see what you looked like," said Shingle, who wore 全体にわたるs and looked like a boy but wasn't, "because your pa and ma are 離婚d, ain't they?"
"No," said Jane.
"Is your pa a 未亡人 then?" 固執するd Shingle.
"No."
"Does your ma live in Toronto?"
"Yes."
"Why doesn't she live here with your pa?"
"If you ask me any more questions about my parents," said Jane, "I'll get dad to put you into one of his stories—every one of you."
Shingle was cowed but Caraway took up the tale.
"Do you look like your mother?"
"No. My mother is the most beautiful woman in Toronto," said Jane proudly.
"Do you live in a white marble house at home?"
"No."
"Ding-dong Bell said you did," said Caraway in disgust. "Ain't he the awful liar? And I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you don't have satin bedspreads either?"
"We have silk ones," said Jane.
"Ding-dong said you had satin."
"I see the butcher bringing your dinner up the 小道／航路," said Young John. "What are you having?"
"Steak."
"My 星／主役にするs! We never have steak...nothing but bread and molasses and fried salt pork. Dad says he can't look a pig in the 直面する 'thout grunting and mam says let him bring her home something else and she'll be mighty glad to cook it. Is that a cake you're making? Say, will you let me lick out the pan?"
"Yes, but stand 支援する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Your shirt is all over chaff," ordered Jane.
"Ain't you the bossy snip?" said Young John.
"Foxy-長，率いる," said Penny.
They all went home mad because Jane Stuart had 侮辱d Young John. But they all （機の）カム 支援する next day and forgivingly helped her 少しのd and clean up her garden. It was hard work and it was a hot day so that their brows were wet with honest sweat long before they had done it to Jane's taste. If anybody had made them work as hard as that they would have howled to high heaven; but when it was for fun...why, it was fun.
Jane gave them the last of Mrs Meade's cookies. She meant to try a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of her own next day anyhow.
Jane had already decided that there was never a garden in the world like hers. She was crazy about it. An 早期に, old-fashioned yellow rose-bush was already in bloom. 影をつくる／尾行するs of poppies danced here and there. The 石／投石する dike was smothered in wild rose-bushes starred with crimson bud-sheaths. Pale lemon lilies and creamy June lilies grew in the corners. There were 略章-grass and 造幣局, bleeding-heart, prince's feather, southernwood, peonies, 甘い balm, 甘い may, 甘い-william, all with 満たすd velvet bees humming over them. Aunt Matilda Jollie had been content with old-fashioned perennials and Jane loved them too, but she made up her mind that by hook or crook she would have some 年次のs next summer. Jane, at the beginning of this summer, was already planning for next.
In a very short time she was to be 十分な of garden lore and was always trying to 抽出する （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about fertilizers from anybody who knew. Mr Jimmy John 厳粛に advised 井戸／弁護士席-rotted cow manure and Jane dragged basketfuls of it home from his barnyard. She loved to water the flowers...特に when the earth was a little 乾燥した，日照りの and they drooped pleadingly. The garden rewarded her...she was one of those people at whose touch things grow. No 少しのd was ever 許すd to show its 直面する. Jane got up 早期に every morning to 少しのd. It was wonderful to wake as the sun （機の）カム over the sea.
The mornings at Lantern Hill seemed different from the mornings anywhere else—more morningish. Jane's heart sang as she weeded and raked and 売春婦d and pruned and thinned out.
"Who taught you these things, woman?" asked dad.
"I think I've always known them," said Jane dreamily.
The Snowbeams told Jane their cat had kittens and she could have one. Jane went 負かす／撃墜する to choose. There were four and the poor lean old mother cat was so proud and happy. Jane 選ぶd a 黒人／ボイコット one with a pansy 直面する—a really pansy 直面する, so dark and velvety, with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する golden 注目する，もくろむs. She 指名するd it Peter on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Then the Jimmy Johns, not to be outdone, brought over a kitten also. But this kitten was already 指名するd Peter and the Ella twin wept frantically over the idea of anybody changing it. So dad 示唆するd calling them First Peter and Second Peter—which Mrs Snowbeam thought was sacrilegious. Second Peter was a dainty thing in 黒人／ボイコット and silver, with a soft white breast. Both Peters slept at the foot of Jane's bed and 群れているd over dad the minute he sat 負かす／撃墜する.
"What is home without a dog?" said dad, and got one from old Timothy Salt at the harbour mouth. They 指名するd him Happy. He was a わずかな／ほっそりした white dog with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brown 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at the root of his tail, a brown collar and brown ears. He kept the Peters in their place and Jane loved him so much it 傷つける her.
"I like living things around me, dad."
Dad brought home the ship clock with the dog. Jane 設立する it useful to time meals by, but as far as anything else was 関心d there was really no such thing as time at Lantern Hill.
By the end of a week Jane knew the 地理学 and people of Lantern Hill and Lantern Corners perfectly. Every hill seemed to belong to somebody...Big Donald's hill...Little Donald's hill...Old Man Cooper's hill. She could 選ぶ out Big Donald ツバメ's farm and Little Donald ツバメ's farm. Every 世帯 light she could see from the hill-最高の，を越す had its own special significance. She knew just where to look to see Min's ma's light sparkle out every night from the little white house in a misty 倍の of the hills. Min herself, an フクロウ-注目する，もくろむd gipsy 捨てる, 十分な of ginger, was already a bosom friend of Jane's. Jane knew that Min's colourless ma was 完全に unimportant except as a background for Min. Min never would wear shoes or stockings in summer and her 明らかにする feet twinkled over the red roads to Lantern Hill every day. いつかs Elmer Bell, better known as Ding-dong, （機の）カム with her. Ding-dong was freckled and his ears stuck out but he was popular, though 追求するd through life by some scandalous tale of having sat in his porridge when he was an 幼児. When Young John 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 特に annoying he yelled at Ding-dong, "Sot in your porridge, you did—sot in your porridge!"
Elmer and Min and Polly Garland and Shingle and Jane were all children of the same year and they all liked each other and snubbed each other and 感情を害する／違反するd each other and stood up for each other against the older and younger fry. Jane gave up trying to believe she hadn't always been friends with them. She remembered the woman who had called Gay Street dead. 井戸／弁護士席, Aunt Matilda Jollie's house wasn't dead. It was alive, every インチ of it. Jane's friends 群れているd all over it.
"You're so nice you せねばならない have been born in P. E. Island," Ding-dong told her.
"I was," said Jane triumphantly.
One day a blue two-wheeled cart 板材d up the 小道／航路 and left a big packing-box in the yard.
"A lot of my mother's 磁器 and silver are in that, Jane," said dad. "I thought you might like to have them. You were 指名するd after her. They've been packed up ever since ..."
Dad suddenly stopped and the frown that Jane always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to smooth out （機の）カム over his brow.
"They've been packed up for years."
Jane knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that he had started to say, "ever since your mother went away," or words to that 影響. She had a sudden 現実化 of the fact that this was not the first time dad had helped 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a home...not the first time he had been nicely excited over choosing wallpaper and curtains and rugs. He must have had it all before with mother. Perhaps they had had just as much fun over it as dad and she were having now...more. Mother must have been 甘い over 直す／買収する，八百長をするing up her own home. She never had anything to say over the 手はず／準備 at 60 Gay. Jane wondered where the house dad and mother had lived in was...the house where she had been born. There were so many things she would have liked to ask dad if she had dared. But he was so nice. How could mother ever have left him?
It was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun unpacking Grandmother Stuart's box. There were lovely bits of glass and 磁器 in it...Grandmother Stuart's dinner-始める，決める of white and gold...slender-stemmed glass goblets...quaint pretty dishes of all 肉親，親類d. And silver! A tea-始める，決める, forks, spoons—"Apostle" spoons—salt-cellars.
"That silver does need きれいにする," said Jane in rapture. What fun she would have きれいにする it and washing up all those dainty and delicate dishes. ポーランドの（人）ing up the moon was nothing to this. In fact, the moon life had lost its old charm. Jane had enough to do keeping her house spotless without going on moon sprees. Anyhow, the Island moons never seemed to need polishing.
There were other things in the box...pictures and a delightful old でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd motto worked in blue and crimson wool. "May the peace of God がまんする in this house." Jane thought this was lovely. She and dad had endless palavers as to where the pictures should go, but 結局 they were all hung and made such a difference.
"As soon as you hang a picture on a 塀で囲む," said dad, "the 塀で囲む becomes your friend. A blank 塀で囲む is 敵意を持った."
They hung the motto in Jane's room and every night when she went to bed and every morning when she got up Jane read it over like a 祈り.
The beds blossomed out in wonderful patchwork quilts after that box （機の）カム home. There were three of them that Grandmother Stuart had pieced...an Irish Chain, a 炎ing 星／主役にする and a Wild Goose. Jane put the Wild Goose on dad's bed, the blue Irish Chain on her own, and the scarlet 炎ing 星／主役にする on the boot-shelf against the day when they would have a bed for the spare-room.
They 設立する a bronze 兵士 on horseback in the box and a shiny 厚かましさ／高級将校連 dog. The 兵士 went up on the clock-shelf but dad said the dog must go on his desk to keep his 磁器 cat in order. Dad's desk had been brought from Mr Meade's and was 始める，決める up in the "熟考する／考慮する"...an old 向こうずねing mahogany desk with 事情に応じて変わる 棚上げにするs and secret drawers and pigeonholes. The cat sat on one corner...a white, green-spotted cat with a long snaky neck and gleaming diamond 注目する，もくろむs. For some 推論する／理由 Jane could not fathom, dad seemed to prize the thing. He had carried it all the way from Brookview to Lantern Mill in his 手渡す so that it shouldn't get broken.
Jane's own particular booty was a blue plate with a white bird 飛行機で行くing across it. She would eat every meal off it after this. And the old hour-glass, with its golden sands, on its walnut base was charming.
"早期に eighteenth century," said dad. "My 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather was a U. E. 現体制支持者／忠臣 and this hour-glass was about all he had when he （機の）カム to Canada...that and an old 巡査 kettle. I wonder...yes, here it is. More polishing for you, Jane. And here's an old bowl of blue and white （土地などの）細長い一片d 磁器. Mother mixed her salads in it."
"I'll mix 地雷 in it," said Jane.
There was a little box at the very 底（に届く） of the big box. Jane pounced on it.
"Dad, what's this?"
Dad took it from her. There was a strange look on his 直面する.
"That? Oh, that's nothing."
"Dad, it's a Distinguished Service メダル! 行方不明になる Colwin had one in her room at St Agatha's...her brother won it in the 広大な／多数の／重要な War. Oh, dad, you...you ..."
Jane was breathless with pride over her 発見.
Dad shrugged his shoulders.
"You can never deceive your faithful Jane, says she. I won it at Passchendaele. Once I was proud of it. It seemed to mean something when...throw it out."
Dad's 発言する／表明する was oddly savage but Jane was not afraid of it...any more than she was afraid of his quick 簡潔な／要約する spurts of temper. Just a flash and a snap like 雷 from a summer cloud, then 日光 again. He had never been angry with her but he and Uncle Tombstone had had a spat or two.
"I won't throw it out. I'm going to keep it, dad."
Dad shrugged.
"井戸／弁護士席, don't let me see it then."
Jane put it on her bureau and gloated over it every day. But she was so excited over the contents of the box that she put icing sugar instead of salt in the Irish stew she made for dinner and her humiliation robbed her for a time of her high delight in life. Happy liked the stew, though.
"Let's entertain, my Jane. A very old friend of 地雷, Dr Arnett, is in Charlottetown. I'd like to 招待する him out for supper and a night. Can we manage it?"
"Of course. But we must get a bed for the guestroom. We've got the chest of drawers and the looking-glass and the wash-stand, but no bed. You know we heard Little Donalds had a bed to sell."
"I'll see to all that. But about the supper, Jane? Shall we be extravagant? Shall we buy a chicken...two chickens...from Mrs Jimmy John? If we do, can you cook them?"
"Of course. Oh, let me 計画（する） it, dad! We'll have 冷淡な chicken and potato salad. I know 正確に／まさに how Mary made potato salad...I've often helped her peel the potatoes...and hot 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s...you must get me a can of Flewell's Baking 砕く at the Corners, dad...Flewell's, mind...it's the only one you can rely on"...already Jane was an 当局 on baking 砕くs..."and wild strawberries and cream. Min and I 設立する a bed of wild strawberries 負かす／撃墜する the hill yesterday. We ate a lot but we left plenty."
Unluckily Aunt Irene （機の）カム the very afternoon they were 推定する／予想するing Dr Arnett. She passed them in her car as Jane and her father were carrying an アイロンをかける bedstead up the 小道／航路. Dad had bought it from Little Donald and Little Donald had left it at the end of the 小道／航路 because he was in too much of a hurry to bring it all the way. It was a 風の強い day, and Jane had her 長，率いる tied up in an old shawl of Aunt Matilda Jollie's because she had had a slight toothache the night before. Aunt Irene looked やめる horrified but kissed them both as they （機の）カム into the yard.
"So you've bought old Tillie Jollie's house, 'Drew? What a funny little place! 井戸／弁護士席, I think you might have spoken to me about it first."
"Jane 手配中の，お尋ね者 it kept a secret...Jane loves secrets," dad explained lightly.
"Oh, Jane's 隠しだてする enough," said Aunt Irene, shaking a finger tenderly at Jane. "I hope it's only '隠しだてする'...but I do think you're a little inclined to be sly."
Aunt Irene was smiling, but there was an 辛勝する／優位 to her 発言する／表明する. Jane thought she would almost prefer grandmother's venom. You didn't have to look as if you liked that.
"If I had known I would have advised against it 堅固に, Andrew. I hear you paid four hundred for it. Jimmy John 簡単に cheated you. Four hundred for a little old shack like this! Three would have been enough."
"But the 見解（をとる）, Irene...the 見解（をとる）. The extra hundred was for the 見解（をとる）."
"You're so impractical, Andrew," shaking a laughing finger at him in his turn. At least, you felt the finger laughed. "Jane, you'll have to 持つ／拘留する the purse-strings. If you don't, your father will be penniless by the 落ちる."
"Oh, I think we'll be able to make both ends 会合，会う, Irene. If not, we'll pull them as の近くに together as possible. Jane's a famous little 経営者／支配人. She looketh 井戸／弁護士席 to the ways of her 世帯 and eateth not the bread of idleness."
"Oh, Jane!" Aunt Irene was kindly amused over Jane. "If you had to have a house, 'Drew, why didn't you get one 近づく town? There's a lovely bungalow out at Keppock...you could have rented it for the summer. I could have been 近づく you then to help...and advise... ."
"We like the north shore best. Jane and I are both フクロウs of the 砂漠 and pelicans of the wilderness. But we both like onions so we 攻撃する，衝突する it off together. Why, we've even hung the pictures without quarrelling. That's phenomenal, you know."
"It isn't any joking 事柄, Andrew." Aunt Irene was almost plaintive. "How about your food 供給（する）s?"
"Jane digs clams," said dad solemnly.
"Clams! Do you 推定する／予想する to live on clams?"
"Why, Aunt Irene, the fishman calls every week and the butcher from the Corners comes twice a week," said Jane indignantly.
"Darrrling!" Aunt Irene became patronizing in an instant. She patronized everything...the guest-room and the ruffled curtains of yellow 逮捕する Jane was so proud of..."a dear little closet," she called it sweetly...She patronized the garden..."such a darling old-fashioned 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, isn't it, Jane?"...She patronized the boot-shelf..."Really, Aunt Matilda Jollie had all the conveniences, hadn't she, lovey?"
The only thing she didn't patronize was the Apostle spoons. There was something 酸性の in her sweetness when she spoke of them.
"I always think mother ーするつもりであるd I should have them, 'Drew."
"She gave them to コマドリ," said 'Drew 静かに.
Jane felt a tingle go over her. This was the first time she had heard dad について言及する mother's 指名する.
"But when she left ..."
"We won't discuss it, Irene, if you please."
"Of course not, dear one. I understand. 許す me. And now, Jane lovey, I'll borrow an apron and help you get ready for Dr Arnett. Bless her little heart, trying to get ready for company all by herself."
Aunt Irene was amused at her...Aunt Irene was laughing at her. Jane was furious and helpless. Aunt Irene took smiling 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The chickens were already cooked and the salad was already made but she 主張するd on making the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and slicing the chickens and she would not hear of Jane going for wild strawberries.
"Luckily I brought a pie with me. I knew Andrew would like it. Men like something 相当な, you know, lovey."
This maddened Jane. She 公約するd in her heart that she would learn pie-making in a week's time. 一方／合間 she could only 服従させる／提出する. When Dr Arnett （機の）カム, Aunt Irene, a smiling and gracious hostess, made him welcome. Aunt Irene, still more smiling and gracious, sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 注ぐd the tea and was charmed because Dr Arnett took a second helping of potato salad. Both men enjoyed the pie. Dad told Aunt Irene she was the best pie-製造者 in Canada.
"Eating is not such bad fun after all," said dad, with a faint 空気／公表する of surprise, as if he had just discovered the fact, thanks to the pie. Bitterness 洪水d the heart of Jane. At that moment she could cheerfully have torn everybody in pieces.
Aunt Irene helped Jane wash the dishes before she went away. Jane thanked her 星／主役にするs that she and Min had walked to Lantern Corners three days before and bought towels. What would Aunt Irene have said if she had had to wipe dishes with an undervest?
"I have to go now, lovey...I want to get home before dark. I do wish you were nearer me...but I'll come out as often as I can. I don't know what your mother would have done without me many a time, poor child. 'Drew and Dr Arnett are off to the shore...I daresay they'll argue and shout at each other there most of the night. Andrew shouldn't leave you here alone like this. But men are like that...so thoughtless."
And Jane adored 存在 left alone. It was so lovely to have a chance to talk to yourself.
"I don't mind it, Aunt Irene. And I love Lantern Hill."
"You're easily pleased"...as if she were a dear little fool to be so easily pleased. Somehow Aunt Irene had the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の knack of making you feel that what you liked or thought or did was of small account. And how Jane did resent her 空気／公表するs of 当局 in dad's house! Had she 行為／法令／行動するd that way when mother was with dad? If she had...
"I've brought you a cushion for your living-room, lovey... ."
"It's a kitchen," said Jane.
..."And I'll bring my old chintz 議長，司会を務める the next time I come—for the spare-room."
Jane, remembering the "dear little closet," permitted herself one satisfaction.
"I think there'll hardly be room for it," she said.
She 注目する，もくろむd the cushion malevolently when Aunt Irene had gone. It was so new and gorgeous it made everything look faded and countrified.
"I think I'll stow it away on the boot-shelf," said Jane with a relish.
It was a 蒸し暑い night and Jane went out and up and sat on the hill ..."to get 支援する into herself," as she 表明するd it. She had really been out of herself ever since the morning, more or いっそう少なく, because she had 燃やすd the toast for breakfast and walked in the humiliation of it all day. Cooking the chickens had been a bit of a 緊張する...the 支持を得ようと努めるd-stove oven was not like that of Mary's electric 範囲...and making up the guest-room bed under Aunt Irene's amused 注目する，もくろむs—"fancy this baby having a spare-room," they seemed to say—had been worse. But now she was blessedly alone again and there was nothing to 妨げる her sitting on the hill in the 冷静な／正味の velvet night as long as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. The 勝利，勝つd was blowing from the south-west and brought with it the scent of Big Donald's clover field. All the Jimmy Johns' dogs were barking together. The 広大な／多数の／重要な dune that they called the Watch Tower was scalloping up against the empty north sky. Beyond it sounded the long, low 雷鳴 of the surf. A silver moth of dusk flew by, almost 小衝突ing her 直面する. Happy had gone with dad and Dr Arnett but the Peters （機の）カム skittering up the hill and played about her. She held their purring silken 側面に位置するs against her 直面する and let them bite her cheeks delicately. It was all like a fairytale come true.
When she went 支援する into the house Jane was her own woman again. Who cared for smooth, smiling Aunt Irene? She, Jane Stuart, was mistress at Lantern Hill; and she would learn to make pie-crust, that she would, by the three wise monkeys, as dad was so fond of 説.
Since dad was out, Jane sat 負かす／撃墜する at his desk and wrote a page or two of her letter to mother. At first she hadn't known how she could live if she could 令状 to mother only once a month. Then it occurred to her that though she could mail a letter only once a month, she could 令状 a little of it every day.
"We had company for supper," wrote Jane. 存在 forbidden to について言及する dad she got around it by 可決する・採択するing the style 王室の. "Dr Arnett and Aunt Irene. Did you like Aunt Irene, mummy? Did she make you feel stupid? I cooked the chickens but Aunt Irene thought pie was better than strawberries. Don't you think wild strawberries would be more elegant than pie, mummy? I never tasted wild strawberries before. They are delicious. Min and I know where there is a bed of them. I'm going to get up 早期に to-morrow morning and 選ぶ some for breakfast. Min's ma says if I can 選ぶ enough of them she will show me how to make them up into jam. I like Min's ma. Min likes her, too. Min only 重さを計るd three and a half 続けざまに猛撃するs when she was born. Nobody thought she'd live. Min's ma has a pig she is feeding for their winter pork. She let me 料金d it yesterday. I like feeding things, mummy. It makes you important to 料金d things. Pigs have 広大な／多数の／重要な appetities. So have I. There's something in the Island 空気／公表する, I guess.
"Miranda Jimmy John can't 耐える to be joked about 存在 fat. Miranda milks four of the cows every night. The Jimmy Johns have fifteen cows. I 港／避難所't got 熟知させるd with them yet. I don't know whether I'll like cows or not. I think they have an unfriendly look.
"The Jimmy Johns have big hooks in the kitchen rafters to hang hams on.
"The Jimmy John baby is so funny and solemn. It has never laughed yet although it is nine months old. They are worried about it. It has long curly 黒人／ボイコット eyelashes. I didn't know babies were so 甘い, mummy.
"Shingle Snowbeam and I have 設立する a コマドリ's nest in one of the little spruce-trees behind the house. There are four blue eggs in it. Shingle says we must keep it a secret from Penny and Young John or they would blow the eggs. Some secrets are nice things.
"I like Shingle now. Her real 指名する is Marilyn Florence Isabel. Mrs Snowbeam says the only thing she could give her children was real fancy 指名するs.
"Shingle's hair is almost white but her 注目する，もくろむs are just the 権利 肉親，親類d of blue, something like yours, mummy. But nobody could have やめる such nice 注目する，もくろむs as you.
"Shingle is ambishus. She is the only one of the Snowbeams that has any ambishun. She says she is going to make a lady of herself or die in the 試みる／企てる. I told her if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a lady she must never ask personal questions and she is not going to do it any more. But Caraway isn't particular whether she is a lady or not so she asks them and Shingle hears the answers. I don't like Young John Snowbeam much. He makes snoots. But he can 選ぶ up sticks with his toes.
"I like the sound of the 勝利，勝つd here at night, mummy. I like to 嘘（をつく） awake just to listen to it.
"I made a plum pudding one day last week. It would have been very successful if it had 後継するd. Mrs Jimmy John says I should have steamed it, not boiled it. I don't mind Mrs Jimmy John knowing about my mistakes. She has such 甘い 注目する，もくろむs.
"It's such fun to boil potatoes in a three-legged アイロンをかける マリファナ, mummy.
"The Jimmy Johns have four dogs. Three who go everywhere with them and one who stays home. We have one dog. Dogs are very nice, mummy.
"Step-a-yard is the 指名する of the Jimmy Johns' 雇うd man. Not his real 指名する of course. Miranda says he has been in love all his life with 行方不明になる Justina Titus and knows it's やめる hopeless because 行方不明になる Justina is faithful to the memory of Alec Jacks who was killed in the 広大な／多数の／重要な War. She still wears her hair pompadore, Miranda says, because that is how she wore it when she said good-bye to Alec. I think that is touching, mummy.
"Mummy darling, I love to think you'll read this letter and 持つ／拘留する it in your 手渡すs."
It did not give Jane so much 楽しみ to 反映する that grandmother would read it, too. Jane could just see grandmother's thin-lipped smile over parts of it. "井戸／弁護士席, like takes to like, you know, コマドリ. Your daughter has always had the knack of making friends with the wrong people. Snoots!"
"How nice it would be," thought Jane, as she took a 飛行機で行くing leap into bed for the fun of it, "if mummy was 負かす／撃墜する there with dad instead of Dr Arnett and they would be coming 支援する to me soon. It must have been that way once."
It was in the 少しの sma's that Andrew Stuart showed his guest to the neat guest-room where Jane had 始める，決める Grandmother Stuart's blue and white bowl 十分な of crimson peonies on the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then he tiptoed into Jane's room. Jane was sound asleep. He bent over her with such love radiating from him that Jane felt it and smiled in her sleep. He touched one 宙返り／暴落するd lock of russet-brown hair.
"It is 井戸／弁護士席 with the child," said Andrew Stuart.
With the help of Cookery for Beginners, Mrs Jimmy John's advice and her own "gumption," Jane learned to make pie-crust surprisingly soon and surprisingly 井戸／弁護士席. She did not mind asking Mrs Jimmy John for advice, 反して she would have died before she would have asked Aunt Irene. Mrs Jimmy John was a wise, serene creature, with a 直面する 十分な of kindliness and 知恵. She had the 評判 in Lantern Hill of never getting upset over anything, even church suppers. She did not laugh when Jane come over, white with despair, because a cake had fallen or a lemon filling had run all over the plate and dad had quirked a humorous eyebrow over it. In truth, Jane, for all her natural flair for cooking, would have made a good many muddles if it had not been for Mrs Jimmy John.
"I'd use a heaping tablespoon of cornstarch instead of a level one, Jane."
"It says all 測定s are level," said Jane doubtfully.
"You can't always go by what the 調書をとる／予約するs say," said Step-a-yard, who was as much 利益／興味d in Jane's 進歩 as any one. "Just use gumption. Cooks are born, not made, I've always said, and you're a born one or I 行方不明になる my guess. Them codfish balls you made the other day were the フクロウ's whiskers."
The day Jane 達成するd unaided a dinner of roast lamb with dressing, creamed peas and a plum pudding that even Uncle Tombstone could have eaten was the proudest day of her life. What bliss to have dad pass his plate with "A little more of the same, Jane. What 事柄 the planetesimal hypothesis or the quantum theory compared to such a dinner? Come, Jane, don't tell me you're ignorant of the quantum theory. A woman may get by without knowing about the planetesimal hypothesis but the quantum theory, Jane, is a necessity in any 井戸／弁護士席-規制するd 世帯."
Jane didn't mind when dad ragged her. If she didn't know what the quantum theory was, she did know the plum pudding was good. She had got the recipe from Mrs Big Donald. Jane was a 広大な／多数の／重要な forager for recipes, and counted that day lost whose low-descending sun didn't see her copying a new one on the blank leaves at the 支援する of Cookery for Beginners. Even Mrs Snowbeam 与える／捧げるd one for rice pudding.
"Only 肉親，親類d we ever get," said Young John. "It's cheap."
Young John always （機の）カム in for the "scrapings." He had some sixth sense whereby he always knew when Jane was going to make a cake. The Snowbeams thought it was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun when Jane 指名するd all her cooking utensils. The tea-kettle that always danced on the stove when it was coming to a boil was Tipsy, the frying-pan was Mr Muffet, the dish-pan was Polly, the stew-pan was Timothy, the 二塁打 boiler was Booties, the rolling-pin was Tillie Tid.
But Jane met her Waterloo when she tried to make doughnuts. It sounded so 平易な...but even the Snowbeams couldn't eat the result. Jane, 決定するd not to be 敗北・負かすd, tried again and again. Everybody took an 利益／興味 in her tribulations over the doughnuts. Mrs Jimmy John 示唆するd and Min's ma gave hints. The storekeeper at the Corners sent her a new brand of lard. Jane had begun by frying them in Timothy, then she tried Mr Muffet. No use. The perverse doughnuts soaked fat every time. Jane woke up in the 孤独な of the night and worried about it.
"This won't do, my adored Jane," said dad. "Don't you know that worry killed the 未亡人's cat? Besides, people are telling me that you are old for your years. Just turn yourself into a 勝利，勝つd-song, my Jane, and think no more on doughnuts."
In fact, Jane never did learn to make really good doughnuts...which kept her humble and 妨げるd her showing off when Aunt Irene （機の）カム. Aunt Irene （機の）カム やめる often. いつかs she stayed all night. Jane hated to put her in the beloved guest-room. Aunt Irene was always so delicately amused over Jane's having a guest-room. And Aunt Irene thought it just too funny to find Jane splitting kindlings.
"Dad mostly does it but he's been busy 令状ing all day and I wouldn't 乱す him," said Jane. "Besides, I like to 分裂（する） kindling."
"What a little philosopher it is!" said Aunt Irene, trying to kiss her.
Jane went crimson to the ears.
"Please, Aunt Irene, I don't like to be kissed."
"A nice thing to say to your own aunt, lovey"...speaking 容積／容量s by an amused 解除する of her fair eyebrows. Smooth, smiling Aunt Irene would never get angry. Jane thought she might have liked her better after a good fight with her. She knew dad was a little annoyed with her because she and Aunt Irene didn't click better and that he thought it must be her fault. Perhaps it was. Perhaps it was very naughty of her not to like Aunt Irene. "Trying to patronize us," Jane thought indignantly. It was not so much what she said as the way she said it...as if you were just playing at 存在 a house-keeper for dad.
いつかs they went to town and had dinner with Aunt Irene...gorgeous dinners certainly. At first Jane writhed over them. But as the weeks went on, she began to feel she could 持つ／拘留する her own even with Aunt Irene when it （機の）カム to getting up a meal.
"You're wonderful, lovey, but you have too much 責任／義務. I keep telling your father that."
"I like 責任／義務," said Jane huffily.
"Don't be so 極度の慎重さを要する, lovey"...as if it were a 罪，犯罪.
If Jane couldn't learn to make doughnuts she had no trouble learning to make jam.
"I love making jam," she said, when dad asked her why she bothered. Just to go into the pantry and look at shelf after shelf of ruby and amber jams and jellies gave her the 深い satisfaction of a 職業 井戸／弁護士席 done. Morning after morning she got up 早期に to go raspberrying with Min or the Snowbeams. Later on, Lantern Hill reeked with the spicy smells of pickles. When Jennie Lister at the Corners was given a jam and pickle にわか雨 before her wedding, Jane went proudly with the others and took a basket 十分な of jellies and pickles. She had 広大な／多数の／重要な fun at the にわか雨, for by this time she knew everybody and everybody knew her. A walk to the village was a joy...she could stop to 雑談（する） now with every one she met and every dog would pass the time of day with her. Jane thought almost everybody was nice in a way. There were so many different 肉親，親類d of niceness.
She 設立する no difficulty in talking to anybody on any 支配する. She liked to play with the young fry but she liked to talk to the older people. She could 持つ／拘留する the most enthralling discussions with Step-a-yard on green 料金d and the price of pork and what made cows chew 支持を得ようと努めるd. She walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Jimmy John's farm with him every Sunday morning and 裁判官d the 刈るs. Uncle Tombstone taught her how to 運動 a horse and buggy.
"She could cramp a wheel after one showing," he told the Jimmy Johns.
Step-a-yard, not to be outdone, let her 運動 a 負担 of hay into Jimmy John's big barn one day.
"Couldn't 'a' done it better myself. You've got a feeling for horses, Jane."
But Jane's favourite boy friend was old Timothy Salt who lived 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the harbour's mouth in a low-eaved house under dark spruces. He had the jolliest, shrewdest old 直面する of wrinkled leather that Jane had ever seen, with 深い-sunk 注目する，もくろむs that were like 井戸／弁護士席s of laughter. Jane would sit with him for hours while he opened quahaugs and told her tales of old 災害 on the sea, fading old legends of dune and headland, old romances of the north shore that were like misty wraiths. いつかs other old fishermen and sailors were there swapping yarns. Jane sat and listened and shooed Timothy's tame pig away when it （機の）カム too 近づく. The salt 勝利，勝つd blew around her. The little waves on the harbour would run so fleetly from the sunset and later on the fishing boats would be bobbing to the moon. いつかs a ghostly white 霧 would come creeping up from the dunes, the hills across the harbour would be phantom hills in the もや, and even ugly things would be lovely and mysterious.
"How's life with ye?" Timothy would say 厳粛に and Jane would tell him just as 厳粛に that life was very 井戸／弁護士席 with her.
Timothy gave her a glass box 十分な of 珊瑚s and sea-爆撃するs from the West and the East Indies. He helped her drag up flat 石／投石するs from the shore to make paths in her garden. He taught her to saw and 大打撃を与える in nails and swim. Jane swallowed most of the 大西洋 Ocean learning to swim or thought she did, but she learned, and ran home, a wet delighted creature, to brag to dad. And she made a hammock out of バーレル／樽 突き破るs that was the talk of Lantern Hill.
"That child will stick at nothing," said Mrs Snowbeam.
Timothy swung it between two of the spruces for her...dad wasn't much good at doing things like that, though he told her he would do it if she would get him a rhyme for silver.
Timothy taught her to discern the 調印するs of the sky. Jane had never felt 熟知させるd with the sky before. To stand on Lantern Hill and see the whole sky around you was wonderful. Jane could sit for hours at the roots of the spruces gazing at sky and sea, or in some happy golden hollow の中で the dunes. She learned that a mackerel sky was a 調印する of 罰金 天候 and 損なう's tails meant 勝利，勝つd. She learned that red sky at morning foretokened rain, as did the dark モミs on Little Donald's hill when they looked so 近づく and （疑いを）晴らす. Jane welcomed rain at Lantern Hill. She had never liked rain in the city but here by the sea she loved it. She loved to listen to it coming 負かす／撃墜する in the night on the ferns outside her window; she liked the sound and the scent and the freshness of it. She loved to get out in it...get sopping wet in it. She liked the にわか雨s that いつかs fell across the harbour, misty and purple, when it was やめる 罰金 on the Lantern Hill 味方する. She even liked 雷雨s, when they passed out to sea beyond the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the shadowy dunes, and didn't come too の近くに. But one night there was a terrible one. Blue swords of 雷 stabbed the 不明瞭...雷鳴 crackled all about Lantern Hill. Jane was crouching in bed, her 長，率いる buried in a pillow, when she felt dad's arm go around her. He 解除するd her up and held her の近くに to him, 追い出すing an indignant pair of Peters.
"脅すd, my Jane?"
"No-o-o," lied Jane valiantly. "Only...it isn't decent."
Dad shouted with laughter.
"You've got the word. 雷鳴 like that is an 侮辱 to decency. But it will soon pass...it is passing now. 'The 中心存在s of heaven tremble and are astonished at His reproof.' Do you know where that is 設立する, Jane?"
"It sounds like the Bible," said Jane, as soon as she got her breath after a 衝突，墜落 that must have 分裂（する） the hill in two. "I don't like the Bible."
"Not like the Bible? Jane, Jane, this will never do. If any one doesn't like the Bible there's something wrong either with him or with the way he was introduced to it. We must do something about it. The Bible is a wonderful 調書をとる／予約する, my Jane. 十分な of corking good stories and the greatest poetry in the world. 十分な of the most amazingly human 'human nature.' 十分な of incredible, ageless 知恵 and truth and beauty and ありふれた sense. Yes, yes, we'll see about it. I think the worst of the 嵐／襲撃する is over...and to-morrow morning we'll hear the little waves whispering to each other again in the sunlight and there'll be a 魔法 of silver wings over the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 when the gulls go out. I shall begin the second canto of my epic on Methuselah's life and Jane will swither in delightful anguish trying to decide whether to have breakfast indoors or out. And all the hills will be joyful together...more of the Bible, Jane. You'll love it."
Perhaps so...though Jane thought it would really need a 奇蹟. Anyhow, she loved dad. Mother still shone on her life, like a memory of the evening 星／主役にする. But dad was...dad!
Jane dropped asleep again and had a terrible dream that she couldn't find the onions and dad's socks with the blue toes that needed mending.
After all Jane 設立する it did not 要求する a 奇蹟 to make her like the Bible. She and dad went to the shore every Sunday afternoon and he read to her from it. Jane loved those Sunday afternoons. They took their suppers with them and ate them squatted on the sand. She had an inborn love of the sea and all 付随するing to it. She loved the dunes ...she loved the music of the 勝利，勝つd that whistled along the silvery 孤独 of the sand-shore...she loved the far 薄暗い shores that would be jewelled with home-lights on 罰金 blue evenings. And she loved dad's 発言する／表明する reading the Bible to her. He had a 発言する／表明する that would make anything sound beautiful. Jane thought if dad had had no other good 質 at all, she must have loved him for his 発言する／表明する. And she loved the little comments he made as he read...things that made the 詩（を作る）s come alive for her. She had never thought that there was anything like that in the Bible. But then, dad did not read about knops and taches.
"'When all the morning 星／主役にするs sang together'...the essence of 創造's joy is in that, Jane. Can't you hear that immortal music of the spheres? 'Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon and thou, moon, in the vale of Ajalon.' Such sublime arrogance, Jane...Mussolini himself couldn't 競争相手 that. 'Here shall thy proud waves be stayed'...look at them rolling in there, Jane...'so far and no さらに先に' ...the majestic 法律 to which they 産する／生じる obedience never 滞るs or fails. 'Give me neither poverty nor riches'...the 祈り of Agar, son of Jakeh. A sensible man was Agar, my Jane. Didn't I tell you the Bible was 十分な of ありふれた sense? 'A fool uttereth all his mind.' Proverbs is harder on the fool than on anybody else, Jane...and rightly. It's the fools that make all the trouble in the world, not the wicked. 'Whither thou goest I will go; and where thou lodgest I will 宿泊する; thy people shall be my people and thy God my God; where thou diest will I die and there will I be buried; the Lord do so to me and more also if aught but death part thee and me.' The high-water 示す of the 表現 of emotion in any language that I'm 熟知させるd with, Jane...Ruth to Naomi...and all such simple words. Hardly any of more than one syllable...the writer of that 詩（を作る） knew how to marry words as no one else has ever done. And he knew enough not to use too many of them. Jane, the most awful 同様に as the most beautiful things in the world can be said in three words or いっそう少なく...'I love you'...'he is gone'...'he is come'...'she is dead'...'too late'...and life is illumined or 廃虚d. 'All the daughters of music shall be brought low'...aren't you a little sorry for them, Jane...those foolish, light-footed daughters of music? Do you think they やめる deserved such a humiliation? 'They have taken away my lord and I know not where they have laid him'...that 最高の cry of desolation! 'Ask for the old paths and walk therein and ye shall find 残り／休憩（する）.' Ah, Jane, the feet of some of us have 逸脱するd far from the old paths...we can't find our way 支援する to them, much as we may long to. 'As 冷淡な water to a thirsty soul so is good news from a far country.' Were you ever thirsty, Jane...really thirsty...燃やすing with fever ...thinking of heaven ーに関して／ーの点でs of 冷淡な water? I was, more than once. 'A thousand years in thy sight is but as yesterday when it is past and as a watch in the night.' Think of a 存在 like that, Jane, when the little moments 拷問 you. 'Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you 解放する／自由な.' The most terrible and tremendous 説 in the world, Jane...because we are all afraid of truth and afraid of freedom...that's why we 殺人d Jesus."
Jane did not understand all dad said but she put it all away in her mind to grow up to. All her life she was to have recurring flashes of insight when she 解任するd something dad had said. Not only of the Bible but of all the poetry he read to her that summer. He taught her the loveliness of words...dad read words as if he tasted them.
"'Glimpses of the moon'...one of the immortal phrases of literature, Jane. There are phrases with sheer 魔法 in them..."
"I know," said Jane. "'On the road to Mandalay'...I read that in one of 行方不明になる Colwin's 調書をとる／予約するs...and 'horns of elfland faintly blowing.' That gives me a beautiful ache."
"You have the root of the 事柄 in you, Jane. But, oh, my Jane, why...why...did Shakespeare leave his wife his second best bed?"
"Perhaps because she liked it best," said Jane 事実上.
"'Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings'...to be sure. I wonder if that eminently sane suggestion has ever occurred to the commentators who have agonized over it. Can you guess who the dark lady was, Jane? You know when a poet 賞賛するs a woman she is immortal ...証言，証人／目撃する Beatrice...Laura...Lucasta...Highland Mary. All talked about hundreds of years after they are dead because 広大な／多数の／重要な poets loved them. The 少しのd are growing over Troy but we remember Helen."
"I suppose she didn't have a big mouth," said Jane wistfully.
Dad kept a straight 直面する.
"Not too small a one, Jane. You couldn't imagine goddess Helen with a rosebud mouth, could you?"
"Is my mouth too big, dad?" implored Jane. "The girls at St Agatha's said it was."
"Not too big, Jane. A generous mouth...the mouth of a giver, not a taker...a frank, friendly mouth...with very 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） corners, Jane. No 証拠不十分 about them...you wouldn't have eloped with Paris, Jane, and made all that unholy mess. You would have been true to your 公約するs, Jane...in spirit 同様に as in letter, even in this upside-負かす／撃墜する world."
Jane had the oddest feeling that dad was thinking of mother, not of Argive Helen. But she was 慰安d by what he said about her mouth.
Dad did not always read from the masters. One day he took to the shore a thin little 容積／容量 of poems by Bernard Freeman Trotter.
"I knew him overseas...he was killed...listen to his song about the poplars, Jane.
"And so I sing the poplars and when I come to die
I will not look for jasper 塀で囲むs but cast about my 注目する，もくろむ
For a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 勝利，勝つd-blown poplars against an English sky.
"What will you want to see when you get to heaven,
Jane?"
"Lantern Hill," said Jane.
Dad laughed. It was so delightful to make dad laugh...and so 平易な. Though a good many times Jane didn't know 正確に／まさに what he was laughing at. Jane didn't mind that a bit...but いつかs she wondered if mother had minded it.
One evening after dad had been spouting poetry until he was tired Jane said timidly, "Would you like to hear me recite, dad?"
She recited "The Little Baby of Mathieu." It was 平易な...dad made such a good audience.
"You can do it, Jane. That was good. I must give you a bit of training along that line, too. I used to be rather good at 解釈する／通訳するing the habitant myself."
"Someone she did not like used to be rather good at reading habitant poetry"...Jane remembered who had said that. She understood another thing now.
Dad had rolled over to where he could see their house in a gap in the twilit dunes.
"I see the Jimmy Johns' light...and the Snowbeam light at Hungry Cove...but our house is dark. Let's go home and light it up, Jane. And is there any of that apple-sauce you made for supper left?"
So they went home together and dad lighted his 石油 lamp and sat 負かす／撃墜する at his desk to work on his epic of Methuselah...or something else...and Jane got a candle to light her to bed. She liked a candle better than a lamp. It went out so graciously...the thin 追跡する of smoke...the smouldering wick, giving one wild little wink at you before it left you in the dark.
When dad had 変えるd Jane to the Bible, he 始める，決める about making history and 地理学 come alive for her. She had told him she always 設立する those 支配するs hard. But soon history no longer seemed a clutter of dates and 指名するs in some 薄暗い, 冷淡な antiquity but became a storied road of time when dad told her old tales of wonder and the pride of kings. When he told the simplest 出来事/事件 with the sound of the sea in his 発言する／表明する, it seemed to take on such a colouring of romance and mystery that Jane knew she could never forget it. Thebes ...Babylon...Tyre...Athens...Galilee...were places where real folks lived...folks she knew. And, knowing them, it was 平易な to be 利益／興味d in everything 付随するing to them. 地理学, which had once meant 単に a 地図／計画する of the world, was just as fascinating.
"Let's go to India," dad would say...and they went...though Jane would sew buttons on dad's shirts all the way. Min's ma was hard on buttons. Soon Jane knew all the fair lands far, far away as she knew Lantern Hill...or so it seemed to her after she had 旅行d through them with father.
"Some day, Jane, you and I will really go and see them. The Land of the Midnight Sun...doesn't that phrase fascinate you, Jane?...far Cathay...Damascus...Samarkand...Japan in cherry-blossom time...Euphrates の中で its dead empires...moonrise over Karnak...lotus vales in Kashmir...城s on the banks of the Rhine. There's a 郊外住宅 in the Apennines...'the cloudy Apennines'...I want you to see, my Jane. 一方／合間, let's draw a chart of Lost Atlantis."
"Next year I'll be beginning French," said Jane. "I think I'll like that."
"You will. You'll wake up to the fascination of languages. Think of them as doors 開始 into a stately palace for you. You'll even like Latin, dead and all as it is. Isn't a dead language rather a sad thing, Janet? Once it lived and 燃やすd and glowed. People said loving things in it...bitter things...wise and silly things in it. I wonder who was the very last person to utter a 宣告，判決 in living Latin. Jane, how many boots would a centipede need if a centipede needed boots?"
That was dad all over. Tender...serious...dreamy...and then a tag of some delightful nonsense. But Jane knew just how grandmother would have liked that.
Sundays were 利益／興味ing at Lantern Hill not only because of the Bible readings with dad but because she went to the Queen's Shore church with the Jimmy Johns in the mornings. Jane liked it tremendously. She put on the little green linen jumper dress grandmother had bought her and carried a hymn-調書をとる／予約する proudly. They went across the fields by a path that 負傷させる around the 辛勝する／優位 of Big Donald's 支持を得ようと努めるd, through a 冷静な／正味の 支援する pasture where sheep grazed, 負かす／撃墜する the road past Min's ma's house, where Min joined them, and finally along a grassy 小道／航路 to what was called "the little south church"...a small white building 始める，決める in a grove of beech and spruce where lovable 勝利，勝つd seemed always purring. Anything いっそう少なく like St Barnabas's could hardly be imagined but Jane liked it. The windows were plain glass and you could see out of them 権利 into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and past the big wild cherry-tree that grew の近くに up to the church. Jane wished she could have seen it in blossom time. All the people had what Step-a-yard called their Sunday 直面するs on and 年上の Tommy Perkins looked so solemn and other-worldly that Jane 設立する it almost impossible to believe that he was the same man as the jolly Tommy Perkins of weekdays. Mrs Little Donald always passed her a peppermint over the 最高の，を越す of the pew and though Jane didn't like peppermints she seemed to like that one. There was, she 反映するd, something so nice and 宗教的な about its flavour.
For the first time Jane could join in the singing of the hymns and she did it lustily. Nobody at 60 Gay had ever supposed Jane could sing; but she 設立する that she could at least follow a tune and was duly thankful therefor, as さもなければ she would have felt like an 部外者 at the Jimmy Johns' "sing-songs" in their old orchard on Sunday evenings. In a way Jane thought the sing-songs the best part of Sunday. All the Jimmy Johns sang like linnets and everybody could have his or her favourite hymn in turn. They sang what Step-a-yard, who carried a tremendous bass, called "giddier" hymns than were sung in church, out of little dog-eared, limp-covered hymn-調書をとる／予約するs. いつかs the stay-at-home dog tried to sing, too. Beyond them was the beauty of a moonlit sea.
They always ended up with "God Save the King" and Jane went home, 護衛するd to the door of Lantern Hill by all the Jimmy Johns and the three dogs who didn't stay at home. Once dad was sitting in the garden, on the 石／投石する seat Timothy Salt had built for her, smoking his Old Contemptible and "enjoying the beauty of the 不明瞭," as he said. Jane sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him and he put his arm around her. First Peter prowled darkly around them. It was so still they could hear the cows grazing in Jimmy John's field and so 冷静な／正味の that Jane was glad of the warmth of father's tweed arm across her shoulders. Still and 冷静な／正味の and 甘い...and in Toronto at that moment every one was gasping in a stifling 熱波, so the Charlottetown paper had said yesterday. But mother was with friends in Muskoka. It was poor Jody who would be smothering in that hot little attic room. If only Jody were here!
"Jane," dad was 説, "should I have sent for you last spring?"
"Of course," said Jane.
"But should I? Did it 傷つける...anybody?"
Jane's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 more quickly. It was the first time dad had ever come so 近づく to について言及するing mother.
"Not very much...because I would be home in September."
"Ah, yes. Yes, you will go 支援する in September."
Jane waited for something more but it did not come.
"Do you ever see anything of Jody?" wrote Jane to mother. "I wonder if she is getting enough to eat. She never says she isn't in her letters...I've had three...but いつかs they sound hungry to me. I still love her best of all my friends but Shingle Snowbeam and Polly Garland and Min are very nice. Shingle is making 広大な／多数の／重要な 進歩. She always washes behind her ears now and keeps her nails clean. And she never throws spit balls though she thinks it was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun. Young John throws them. Young John is collecting 瓶／封じ込める caps and wears them on his shirt. We are all saving 瓶／封じ込める caps for him.
"Miranda and I decorate the church every Saturday night with flowers. We have a good many of our own and we get some from the Titus ladies. We go over on Ding-dong's brother's トラックで運ぶ to get them. They live at a place called Brook Valley. Isn't that a nice 指名する? 行方不明になる Justina is the oldest and 行方不明になる Violet the youngest. They are both tall and thin and very ladylike. They have a lovely garden, and if you want to stand in 井戸／弁護士席 with them, Miranda says you must compliment them on their garden. Then they will do anything for you. They have a cherry walk which is wonderful in spring, Miranda says. They are both pillows in the church and every one 尊敬（する）・点s them 高度に, but 行方不明になる Justina has never forgiven Mr Snowbeam because he once called her 'Mrs' when he was absent-minded. He said he would have thought she'd be pleased.
"行方不明になる Violet is going to teach me hemstitching. She says every lady せねばならない know how to sew. Her 直面する is old but her 注目する，もくろむs are young. I am very fond of them both.
"いつかs they quarrel. They have had a bad time this summer over a rubber 工場／植物 that was their mother's who died last year. They both think it ugly but sacred and would never dream of throwing it away, but 行方不明になる Violet thinks that now their mother is gone they could keep it in the 支援する hall, but 行方不明になる Justina said, no, it must stay in the parlour. いつかs they would not speak to each other on account of it. I told them I thought they might keep it in the parlour one week and in the 支援する hall one week, turn about. They were very much struck with the idea and 可決する・採択するd it and now everything is smooth at Brook Valley.
"Miranda sang 'がまんする with Me' in church last Sunday night. (They have preaching at night once a month.) She says she loves to sing because she always feels thin when she sings. She is so fat she is afraid she will never have any beaus but Step-a-yard says no 恐れる, the men like a good armful. Was that coarse, mummy? Mrs Snowbeam says it was.
"We sing every Sunday night in the Jimmy Johns' orchard—all sacred songs of course. I like the Jimmy Johns' orchard. The grass is so nice and long there and the trees grow just as they like. The Jimmy Johns have such fun together. I think a big family is splendid.
"Punch Jimmy John is teaching me how to run across a stubble-field on 明らかにする feet so it won't 傷つける. I go barefoot いつかs here. The Jimmy Johns and Snowbeams all do. It's so nice to run through the 冷静な／正味の wet grass and wriggle your toes in the sand and feel wet mud squashing up between them. You don't mind, do you, mother?
"Min's ma does our washing for us. I'm sure I could do it but I am not 許すd to. Min's ma does washing for all the summer boarders at the Harbour 長，率いる, too. Min's ma's pig was very sick but Uncle Tombstone doctored it up and cured it. I'm so glad it got 井戸／弁護士席, for if it had died I don't know what Min and her ma would have to live on next winter. Min's ma is 公式文書，認めるd for her clam chowder. She is teaching me how to make it. Shingle and I dig the clams.
"I made a cake yesterday and ants got in the icing. I was so mortyfied because we had company for supper. I wish I knew how to keep ants in their place. But Uncle Tombstone says I can make soup that is soup. We are going to have chicken for dinner to-morrow. I've 約束d to save the neck for Young John and a drumstick for Shingle. And oh, mother, the pond is 十分な of trout. We catch them and eat them. Just fancy catching fish in your own pond and frying them for supper.
"Step-a-yard has 誤った teeth. He always takes them out and puts them in his pocket when he eats. When he is out of an evening and they give him lunch, he always says, 'Thanks, I'll call again,' but if they don't, he never goes 支援する. He says he has to be self-尊敬（する）・点ing.
"Timothy Salt lets me look through his 秘かに調査する-glass. It's such fun looking at things through the wrong end. They seem so small and far away as if you were in another world.
"Polly and I 設立する a bed of 甘い grass on the sandhills yesterday. I've 選ぶd a bunch to take 支援する for you, mother. It's nice to put の中で handkerchiefs, 行方不明になる Violet Titus says.
"We 指名するd the Jimmy Johns' calves to-day. We called the pretty ones after people we like and the ugly ones after people we don't like.
"Shingle and Polly and I are to sell candy at the ice-cream social in the Corners hall next week.
"We all made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of driftwood on the shore the other night and danced about it.
"Penny Snowbeam and Punch Jimmy John are very busy now 盗聴 potatoes. I don't like potato bugs. When Punch Jimmy John said I was a 勇敢に立ち向かう girl because I wasn't afraid of mice, Penny said, 'Oh 売春婦, put a bug on her and see how 勇敢に立ち向かう she'll be.' I am glad Punch did not put me to the 実験（する） because I am afraid I could not have stood it.
"The 前線 door had got sticky so I borrowed Step-a-yard's 計画（する） and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it. I also patched Young John's trousers. Mrs Snowbeam said she'd run out of patches and his little 底（に届く） was almost 明らかにする.
"Mrs Little Donald is going to show me how to make marmalade. She puts hers up in such dinky little 石／投石する jars her aunt left her, but I'll have to put 地雷 in sealers.
"Uncle Tombstone got me to 令状 a letter to his wife who is visiting in Halifax. I started it 'My dear wife' but he said he never called her that and it might give her a turn and I'd better put 'Dear Ma.' He says he can 令状 himself but it is the （一定の）期間ing sticks him.
"Mummy, I love you, love you, love you."
Jane laid her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on the letter and swallowed a lump in her throat. If only mother were here...with her and daddy...going swimming with them...lying on the sand with them...eating fresh trout out of the pond with them...laughing with them over the little 世帯 jokes that were always coming up...running with them under the moon...how beautiful everything would be!
Little Aunt Em had sent word to Lantern Hill that Jane Stuart was to come and see her.
"You must go," said dad. "Little Aunt Em's 招待s are like those of 王族 in this neck of the 支持を得ようと努めるd."
"Who is little Aunt Em?"
"Blest if I know 正確に／まさに. She's either Mrs （頭が）ひょいと動く Barker or Mrs Jim Gregory. I never can remember which of them was her last husband. Anyway, it doesn't 事柄...everybody calls her Little Aunt Em. She's about as high as my 膝 and so thin she once blew over the harbour and 支援する. But she's a wise old goblin. She lives on that little 味方する-road you were asking about the other day and does weaving and spinning and dyeing rug rags. Dyes them in the good old-fashioned way with herbs and barks and lichens. What Little Aunt Em doesn't know about the colours you can get that way isn't 価値（がある） knowing. They never fade. Better go this evening, Jane. I've got to get the third canto of my Methuselah epic done this evening. I've only got the young chap along as far as his first three hundred years."
At first Jane had believed with a touching 約束 in that epic of Methuselah. But now it was just a standing joke at Lantern Hill. When dad said he must knock off another canto, Jane knew he had to 令状 some 深遠な treatise for Saturday Evening and must not be 乱すd. He did not mind having her around when he wrote poetry—love lyrics, idylls, golden sonnets—but poetry did not 支払う／賃金 very 井戸／弁護士席 and Saturday Evening did.
Jane 始める，決める out after supper for Little Aunt Em's. The Snowbeams, who had already 行方不明になるd one excitement that afternoon, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go with her in a 団体／死体, but Jane 辞退するd their company. Then they were all mad and—with the exception of Shingle who decided it wasn't ladylike to 押し進める yourself in where you weren't 手配中の，お尋ね者 and went home to Hungry Cove—固執するd in …を伴ってing Jane for やめる a distance, walking の近くに to the 盗品故買者 in 誇張するd awe and calling out taunts as she marched disdainfully 負かす／撃墜する the middle of the road.
"Ain't it a pity her ears stick out?" said Penny.
Jane knew her ears didn't stick out so this didn't worry her. But the next thing did.
"S'posen you 会合，会う a crocodile on the 味方する-road?" called Caraway. "That'd be worse than a cow."
Jane winced. How in the world did the Snowbeams know she was afraid of cows? She thought she had hidden that very cleverly.
The Snowbeams had got their tongues 緩和するd up now and peppered Jane with a perfect 一斉射撃，（質問などの）連発／ダム of 侮辱s.
"Did you ever see such a high-and-lofty, stuck-up minx?"
"Proud as a cat 運動ing a buggy, ain't you?"
"Too grand for the likes of us."
"I always said you'd a proud mouth."
"Do you think Little Aunt Em will give you any lunch?"
"If she does I know what it will be," yelled Penny. "Raspberry vinegar and two cookies and a sliver of cheese. Yah! Who'd eat that? Yah!"
"I'll bet you're afraid of the dark."
Jane, who was not in the least afraid of the dark, still 保存するd a withering silence.
"You're a foreigner," said Penny.
Nothing else they had said 事柄d. Jane knew her Snowbeams. But this infuriated her. She—a foreigner! In her own darling Island where she had been born! She stopped short at Penny.
"Just you wait," she said with concentrated venom, "till the next time any of you want to 捨てる a bowl."
The Snowbeams all stopped short. They had not thought of this. Better not rile Jane Stuart any more.
"Aw, we didn't mean to 傷つける your feelings...honest," 抗議するd Caraway. They 敏速に started homeward but the irrepressible Young John yelled, "Good-bye, Collarbones," as he turned.
Jane, after she had shrugged off the Snowbeams, had a good time with herself on that walk. That she could go where she liked over the countryside, 邪魔されない, uncriticized, was one of the most delightful things about her life at Lantern Hill. She was glad of an excuse to 調査する the 味方する-road where Little Aunt Em lived. She had often wondered where it went to—that timid little red road, laced with モミs and spruces, that tried to hide itself by 新たな展開ing and turning. The 空気／公表する was 十分な of the scent of sun-warmed grasses gone to seed, the trees talked all about her in some lost 甘い language of 年上の days, rabbits hopped out of the ferns and into them. In a little hollow she saw a faded 調印する by the 味方する of the road...straggling 黒人／ボイコット letters on a white board, put up years agone by an old man, long since dead. "売春婦, every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters." Jane followed the pointing finger 負かす／撃墜する a fairy path between the trees and 設立する a 深い （疑いを）晴らす spring, rimmed in by mossy 石／投石するs. She stooped and drank, cupping the water in her brown palm. A squirrel was impudent to her from an old beech and Jane sassed him 支援する. She would have liked to ぐずぐず残る there but the western sky above the tree-最高の，を越すs was already filled with golden rays, and she must 急いで. When she passed up out of the brook hollow, she saw Little Aunt Em's house curled up like a cat on the hillside. A long 小道／航路 led up to it, 辛勝する／優位d with clumps of white and gold life-everlasting. When Jane reached the house she 設立する Little Aunt Em spinning on a little wheel 始める，決める before her kitchen door, with a fascinating pile of silvery wool rolls lying on the （法廷の）裁判 beside her. She stood up when Jane opened the gate—she was really a little higher than dad's 膝 but she was not so tall as Jane. She wore an old felt hat that had belonged to one of her husbands on her rough, curly grey 長，率いる, and her little 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs twinkled in a friendly fashion in spite of her blunt question.
"Who are you?"
"I'm Jane Stuart."
"I knew it," said Aunt Em in a トン of 勝利. "I knew it the minute I saw you walking up the 小道／航路. You can always tell a Stuart anywhere you see him by his walk."
Jane had her own way of walking...quickly but not jerkily, lightly but 堅固に. The Snowbeams said she strutted but Jane did not strut. She felt very glad that Little Aunt Em thought she walked like the Stuarts. And she liked Little Aunt Em at first sight.
"You might come and sit 負かす／撃墜する a （一定の）期間 if you've a mind to," said Little Aunt Em, 申し込む／申し出ing a wrinkled brown 手渡す. "I've finished this lick of work I was doing for Mrs Big Donald. Ah, I'm not up to much now but I was a smart woman in my day, Jane Stuart."
Not a 床に打ち倒す in Aunt Em's house was level. Each one sloped in a different direction. It was not 悪名高くも tidy but there was a 確かな hominess about it that Jane liked. The old 議長，司会を務める she sat 負かす／撃墜する in was a friend.
"Now we can have a talk," said Little Aunt Em. "I'm in the humour for it to-day. When I'm not, nobody can get a word out of me. Let me get my knitting. I neither tat, sew, embroider nor crochet, but the 船体 海上のs can't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me knitting. I've been wanting to see you for some time...everybody's talking about you. I'm 審理，公聴会 you're smart. Mrs Big Donald says you can cook like a blue streak. Where did you learn it?"
"Oh, I guess I've always known how," said Jane airily. Not under 拷問 would she have 明らかにする／漏らすd to Little Aunt Em that she had never done any cooking before she （機の）カム to the Island. That might 反映する on mother.
"I didn't know you and your dad was at Lantern Hill till Mrs Big Donald told me last week at Mary Howe's funeral. I don't get anywhere much now 'cept to funerals. I always make out to get to them. You see everybody and hear all the news. Soon as Mrs Big Donald told me I made up my mind I'd see you. What 厚い hair you've got! And what nice little ears! You have a mole on your neck...that's money by the つつく／ペック. You don't look like your ma, Jane Stuart. I knew her 井戸／弁護士席."
Jane's spine felt tickly.
"Oh, did you?" breathlessly.
"I did. They lived in a house at the Harbour 長，率いる, and I was living there too, on a bit of a farm, beyant the barrens. It was just after I'd married my second, worse luck. The way the men get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you! I used to take butter and eggs to your ma and I was in the house the night you were born...a wonderful 罰金 night it was. How is your ma? Pretty and silly as ever?"
Jane tried to resent mother 存在 called silly but couldn't manage it. Somehow, you couldn't resent anything Little Aunt Em said. She twinkled at you so. Jane suddenly felt that she could talk to Little Aunt Em about mother...ask her things she had never been able to ask any one.
"Mother is 井戸／弁護士席...oh, Aunt Em, can you tell me...I must find out...why didn't father and mother go on living together?"
"Now you're asking, Jane Stuart!" Aunt Em scratched her 長，率いる with a knitting-needle. "Nobody ever knew rightly. Every one had a different guess."
"Did they...were they...did they really love each other to begin with, Aunt Em?"
"They did. Make no mistake about that, Jane Stuart. They hadn't a lick of sense between them but they were crazy about each other. Will you have an apple?"
"And why didn't it last? Was it me? They didn't want me?"
"Who said so? I know your ma was wild with joy when you was born. Wasn't I there? And I always thought your pa uncommon fond of you, though he had his own way of showing it."
"Then why...why ...?"
"Lots of people thought your Grandmother Kennedy was at the 底（に届く） of it. She was dead against them marrying, you know. They were staying at the big hotel on the south shore that summer after the war. Your dad was just home. It was love at first sight with him. I dunno's I 非難するd him. Your ma was the prettiest thing I ever did see ...like a little gold バタフライ she was. That little 長，率いる of hers sorter shone like."
Oh, didn't Jane know it! She was seeing that wonderful knot of pale luminous gold at the nape of mother's white neck.
"And her laugh...it was a little tinkling, sparkling, young laugh. Does she laugh like that yet, Jane Stuart?"
Jane didn't know what to say. Mother laughed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定...very tinkly...very sparkly...but was it young?
"Mother laughs a good 取引，協定," she said carefully.
"She was spoiled of course. She'd always had everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And when she 手配中の，お尋ね者 your pa...井戸／弁護士席, she had to have him too. For the first time in her life, I'm guessing, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 something her mother wouldn't get for her. The old madam was dead against it. Your ma couldn't stand up to her but she ran away with your pa. Old Mrs Kennedy went 支援する to Toronto in a 非常に高い 激怒（する）. But she kept 令状ing to your ma and sending her 現在のs and 説得するing her to go for visits. Your pa's folks weren't any more in favour of the match than your ma's. He could have had any Island girl he liked. One in particular...Lilian Morrow. She was yaller and spindling then but she's grown into a handsome woman. Never married. Your Aunt Irene favoured her. I've always said it was that two-直面するd Irene made more trouble than your grandmother. She's 毒（薬）, that woman, just 甘い 毒（薬）. Even when she was a girl she could say the most p'isonous things in the sweetest way. But she had your pa roped and tied...she'd always petted and pampered him...men are like that, Jane Stuart, every one of them, clever or stupid. He thought Irene was perfection and he'd never believe she was a mischief-製造者. Your pa and ma had their ups and 負かす／撃墜するs, of course, but it was Irene put the sting into them, wagging that smooth tongue of hers...'She's only a child, 'Drew'...when your dad was wanting to believe he'd married a woman, not a child. 'You're so young, lovey'...when your ma was feeling 脅すd she'd never be old and wise enough for your pa. And patronizing her...she'd patronize God, that one...running her house for her...not that your ma knew much about it ...that was one of her troubles, I guess...she'd never been taught how to manage or connive...but a woman don't like another woman sailing in putting things to 権利s. I'd have sent her off with a flea in her ear...but your ma had darn too little 勇気 ..she couldn't stand up to Irene."
Of course, mother couldn't stand up to Aunt Irene...mother couldn't stand up to any one. Jane bit 深い into a juicy apple rather savagely.
"I wonder," she said, as if more to herself than to Little Aunt Em, "if father and mother would have been happier if they had married other people."
"No, they wouldn't," said Aunt Em はっきりと. "They was meant for each other, whatever spoiled it. Don't you go thinking different, Jane Stuart. 'Course they fought! Who don't? The times I've had with my first and second! If they'd been let alone they'd likely have worked it out sooner or later. At the last, when you was rising three, your ma went to Toronto to visit the old madam and never come 支援する. That's all anybody knows about it, Jane Stuart. Your pa sold the house and went for a trip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world. Leastwise, that's what they said but I ain't believing the world is 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. If it was, when it turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all the water would 落ちる out of the pond, wouldn't it? Now, I'm going to get you a bite to eat. I've got some 冷淡な ham and pickled beets and there's red currants in the garden."
They ate the ham and beets and then went out to the garden for the currants. The garden was an untidy little place, sloping to the south, which somehow contrived to be pleasant. There was honeysuckle over the paling..."to bring the humming-birds," said Little Aunt Em and white and red hollyhocks against the dark green of a モミ coppice and はびこる tiger-lilies along the walk. And one corner was rich in pinks.
"Nice out here, ain't it?" said Little Aunt Em. "It's a 罰金, marvellous world...oh, it's a very 罰金, marvellous world. Don't you like life, Jane Stuart?"
"Yes," agreed Jane heartily.
"I do. I smack my lips over life. I'd like to go on living for ever and 審理，公聴会 the news. Always a 強い味 to the news. Some of these days I'm going to 捨てる up enough 勇気 to go in a car. I've never done it yet, but I will. Mrs Big Donald says it's the dream of her life to go up in an airy-計画（する） but I draw the line at sky-hooting. What if the engine stopped going while you was up there? How are you going to get 負かす／撃墜する? 井戸／弁護士席, I'm glad you come, Jane Stuart. We're both wove out of the same yarn."
Little Aunt Em gave Jane a bunch of pansies and a handful of geranium slips when she went away.
"It's the 権利 time of the moon to 工場／植物 them," she said. "Good-bye, Jane Stuart. May you never drink out of an empty cup."
Jane walked home slowly, thinking over several things. She loved 存在 out alone at night. She liked the 広大な／多数の／重要な white clouds that occasionally sailed over the 星／主役にするs. She felt, as she always felt when alone with the night, that she 株d some lovely secret with the 不明瞭.
Then the moon rose...a 広大な／多数の／重要な honey-hued moon. The fields all about were touched with her light. The grove of pointed モミs on an eastern hill was like a 魔法 town of slender steeples. Jane tripped along gaily, singing to herself, while her 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する ran before her on the moonlit road. And then, just around a turn, she saw cows before her. One of them, a big 黒人／ボイコット one with a strange white 直面する, was standing squarely in the middle of the road.
Jane （機の）カム out in gooseflesh. She could not try to pass those cows ...she could not. The only thing to do was to 遂行する／発効させる a 側面に位置するing movement by climbing the 盗品故買者 into Big Donald's pasture and going through it until she was past the cows. Ingloriously Jane did so. But half-way along the field she suddenly stopped.
"How can I 非難する mother for not standing up to grandmother when I can't stand up to a few cows?" she thought.
She turned and went 支援する. She climbed the 盗品故買者 into the road. The cows were still there. The white-直面するd one had not moved. Jane 始める，決める her teeth and walked on with 安定した, gallant 注目する，もくろむs. The cow did not budge. Jane went past it, 長，率いる in 空気／公表する. When she was beyond the last cow, she turned and looked 支援する. Not a cow of them had paid her the slightest attention.
"To think I was afraid of you," said Jane contemptuously.
And there was Lantern Hill and the silver laughter of the harbour underneath the moon. Jimmy John's little red heifer was in the yard and Jane drove it out fearlessly.
Dad was scribbling furiously when she peeped into the 熟考する／考慮する. Ordinarily Jane would not have interrupted him but she remembered that there was something she せねばならない tell him.
"Dad, I forgot to tell you the house caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 this afternoon."
Dad dropped his pen and 星／主役にするd at her.
"Caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"
"Yes, from a 誘発する that fell on the roof. But I went up with a pail of water and put it out. It only 燃やすd a little 穴を開ける. Uncle Tombstone will soon 直す／買収する，八百長をする it. The Snowbeams were awful mad they 行方不明になるd it."
Dad shook his 長，率いる helplessly.
"What a Jane!" he said.
Jane, having 発射する／解雇するd her 良心 and 存在 hungry again after her walk, made a meal off a 冷淡な fried trout and went to bed.
"I like a patch of excitement about once a week," dad would say and then they would get into the old car, taking Happy with them and leaving milk for the Peters, travelling east, west and sideways, as the road took them. Monday was 一般に the day for these gaddings. Every day meant something at Lantern Hill. Tuesday Jane mended, Wednesday she polished the silver, Thursday she swept and dusted downstairs, Friday upstairs, Saturday she scrubbed the 床に打ち倒す and did extra baking for Sunday. On Monday, as dad said, they just did fool things.
They 調査するd most of the Island that way, eating their meals by the 味方する of the road whenever they felt hungry. "For all the world like a pair of gipsies," condescended Aunt Irene smilingly. Jane knew Aunt Irene held her 責任がある the vagabondish ways dad was getting into now. But Jane was beginning to 盗品故買者 herself against Aunt Irene by a sturdy little philosophy of her own. Aunt Irene felt it, though she couldn't put it into words. If she could have, she would have said that Jane looked at her and then, 静かに and politely, shut some door of her soul in her 直面する.
"I can't get 近づく to her, Andrew," she complained.
Dad laughed.
"Jane likes a （疑いを）晴らす space 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her...as I do."
They did not often 含む Charlottetown in their Mondays, but one day in late August they pacified Aunt Irene by having supper with her. Another lady was there...a 行方不明になる Morrow to whom Jane took no 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy...perhaps because when she smiled at Jane she looked too much like a toothpaste 宣伝. Perhaps because dad seemed to like her. He and she laughed and chaffed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. She was tall and dark and handsome, with rather 目だつ brown 注目する，もくろむs. And she tried so hard to be nice to Jane that it was almost painful.
"Your father and I have always been 広大な／多数の／重要な friends. So we should be friends, too."
"An old sweetheart of your father's, lovey," Aunt Irene whispered to Jane when 行方不明になる Morrow had gone, …に出席するd to the gate by father. "If your mother hadn't come along...who knows? Even yet...but I don't know if a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 離婚 would be 合法的な in P. E. Island."
They stayed in to see a picture and it was late when they left for home. Not that that 事柄d. The Peters wouldn't care.
"We'll take the Mercer road home," said dad. "It's a base-line road and not many houses along it but I'm told it's 簡単に lousy with leprechauns. Perhaps we'll manage to see one, skipping madly out of reach of the car lights. Keep your 注目する，もくろむs peeled, Jane."
Leprechauns or no leprechauns, the Mercer road was not a very good place to be cast away in. As they were 激しく揺するing joyously 負かす／撃墜する a dark 狭くする hill, shadowy with tall モミs and spruces, the car stopped short, never to go again...at least, not until something 決定的な had been done to its innards. So dad decided after much fruitless poking and 調査（する）ing.
"We're ten miles from a garage and one from the nearest house where every one will be asleep, Jane. It's after twelve. What shall we do?"
"Sleep in the car," said Jane coolly.
"I know a better 計画（する）. See that old barn over there? It's Jake Mallory's 支援する barn and 十分な of hay. I've a yen for sleeping in a hay loft, Jane."
"I think that will be fun," agreed Jane.
The barn was in a pasture field that had "gone spruce." Tiny trees were feathering up all over it...at least, they looked like trees in the soft 不明瞭. Maybe they were really leprechauns, squatting there. There was a loft filled with clover hay and they lay 負かす／撃墜する on it before the open window where they could watch the 星／主役にするs 炎ing 負かす／撃墜する. Happy lay cuddled up to Jane and was soon dreaming blissfully of rabbits.
Jane thought father had gone to sleep, too. Somehow, she couldn't sleep; she didn't 特に want to. She was at one and the same time very happy and a little 哀れな. Happy because she was there with dad under the （一定の）期間 of the moonless night. Jane rather liked a night with no moon. You got closer to the secret moods of the fields then; and there were such beautiful mysterious sounds on a dark night. They were too far inland to hear the haunting rhythm of the sea, but there were whispers and rustles in the poplars behind the barn..."there's 魔法 in the poplars when the 勝利，勝つd goes through," remembered Jane...and sounds like fairy footsteps pattering by. Who knew but that the elves were really out in the fern? And each far wooded hill with a 星／主役にする for its friend seemed listening...listening...couldn't you hear it, too, if you listened? Jane had never, before she （機の）カム to the Island, known how beautiful night could be.
But along with all this she was thinking of what Aunt Irene had said about 行方不明になる Morrow and a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 離婚. Jane felt that she was haunted by those mysterious 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 離婚s. Hadn't Phyllis talked of them? Jane wished peevishly that the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs would keep their 離婚s at home.
Little Aunt Em had told her that father could have had lots of girls. Jane rather liked to 推測する on those girls father might have had, 安全な・保証する in the knowledge that he could never have them now. But 行方不明になる Morrow made them seem disagreeably real. Had dad held her 手渡す a shade too long when he said good-bye? Somehow, life was all snarled up.
Jane 抑えるd several sighs and then 許すd one to escape her. 即時に dad turned over and a lean, strong 手渡す touched hers.
"It seems impossible to 避ける the 結論 that something is bothering my Superior Jane. Tell Happy about it and I'll listen in."
Jane lay very still and silent. Oh, if she could only tell him everything—find out everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to know! But she couldn't. There was a 障壁 between them.
"Did your mother teach you to hate me, Jane?"
Jane's heart gave a bound that almost choked her. She had 約束d mother that she wouldn't について言及する her 指名する to dad and she had kept that 約束. It was dad who had done the について言及するing. Would it be wrong to 許す him?
Jane decided then and there to take a chance on it.
"No, oh, no, dad. I didn't even know you were alive until about a year and a half ago."
"You didn't! Ah, that would be your grandmother's doings. And who told you then that I was?"
"A girl in school. And I thought you couldn't have been good to mother or she wouldn't have...left...you and I did hate you then for that. But nobody ever told me to hate you...only grandmother said you had sent for me just to annoy mother. You didn't ...did you, dad?"
"No. I may be selfish, Jane, no 疑問 I am...I was told so more than once...but I'm not so selfish as that. I thought you were 存在 brought up to hate me and I didn't think that fair. I thought you せねばならない have a chance to like me if you could. That was why I sent for you. Your mother and I made a 失敗 of our marriage, Jane, as many other young fools have done. That is the 明らかにする bones of it."
"But why...why...mother is so 甘い..."
"You don't need to tell me how 甘い she is, Jane. When I first saw her, I was just out of the mud and stench and obscenity of the ざん壕s and I thought she was a creature from another 星／主役にする. I had never been able to understand the Trojan War before that. Then I realized that Helen of Troy might have been 価値（がある） fighting for if she were like my コマドリ of the golden hair. And her 注目する，もくろむs. All blue 注目する，もくろむs are not beautiful, but hers were so lovely that they made you feel that no 注目する，もくろむs other than blue were 価値（がある） looking at. Her 攻撃するs did things to me you wouldn't believe. She wore a green dress the first time I saw her...井戸／弁護士席, if any other girl had worn the dress, it would have been a green dress and nothing more. On コマドリ it was 魔法 ...mystery...the 式服 of Titania. I would have kissed the hem of it."
"And did she 落ちる in love with you, dad?"
"Something like that. Yes, she must have loved me for a while. We ran away, you know...her mother had no use for me. I don't think she'd have liked any man who took コマドリ from her...but I was poor and a nobody so I was やめる impossible.
"I asked コマドリ one moonlight night to come away with me. The old moonlight enchantment did not fail. Never 信用 yourself in moonlight, Superior Jane. If I'd my way I'd lock everybody up on moonlight nights. We went to live at the Harbour 長，率いる and we were happy...why, I 設立する a new word for sweetheart every day...I discovered I was a poet...I babbled of pools and grots, Jane...yes, we were happy that first year. I've always got that...the gods themselves can't take that from me."
Dad's 発言する／表明する was almost savage.
"And then," said Jane 激しく, "I （機の）カム...and neither of you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me...and you were never happy again."
"Never let any one tell you that, Jane. I 収容する／認める I didn't want you terribly...I was so happy I didn't want any third party around. But I remember when I saw your big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs brighten the first time you 選ぶd me out in a roomful of other men. Then I knew how much I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you. Perhaps your mother 手配中の，お尋ね者 you too much...at any 率 she didn't seem to want any one else to love you. You wouldn't have thought I had any 権利s in you at all. She was so wrapped up in you that she hadn't any time or love left for me. If you sneezed she was sure you were taking 肺炎 and thought me heartless because I wouldn't go off the 深い end about it. She seemed afraid even to let me 持つ／拘留する you for 恐れる I'd 減少（する） you. Oh 井戸／弁護士席, it wasn't all you. I suppose by that time she had 設立する she had married some mythical John Doe of her imagination and that he had turned out to be no dashing hero but just a very ordinary Richard 魚の卵. There were so many things ...I was poor and we had to live by my 予算...I wasn't going to have my wife live on money her mother sent her...I made her send it 支援する. I will say she was やめる willing to. But we began quarrelling over trifles...oh, you know I've a temper, Jane. I remember once I told her to shut her 長，率いる...but every normal husband says that to his wife at least once in his life, Jane. I don't wonder that 傷つける her...but she was 傷つける by so many things I never thought would 傷つける her. Perhaps I don't understand women, Jane."
"No, you don't," agreed Jane.
"Eh! What!" Dad seemed a bit startled and only half pleased over Jane's candid 協定 with him. "井戸／弁護士席, upon my word...井戸／弁護士席, we won't argue it. But コマドリ didn't understand me either. She was jealous of my work...she thought I put it before her...I know she was 内密に glad when my 調書をとる／予約する was 拒絶するd."
Jane remembered that mother had thought dad was jealous, too.
"Don't you think Aunt Irene had something to do with it, dad?"
"Irene? Nonsense! Irene was her best friend. And your mother was jealous of my love for Irene. Your mother couldn't help 存在 a little jealous...her mother was the most jealous creature that ever breathed. It was a 病気 with her. In the end コマドリ went 支援する to Toronto for a visit...and when she got there, she wrote me that she was not coming 支援する."
"Oh, dad!"
"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose her mother got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. But she had stopped loving me. I knew that. I didn't want to see hate growing in the 注目する，もくろむs where I had seen love. That is a terrible thing, Jane. So I didn't answer the letter."
"Oh, dad...if you had...if you had asked her ..."
"I agree with Emerson that the highest price you can 支払う／賃金 for a thing is to ask for it. Too high いつかs. A year later I 弱めるd...I did 令状 and ask her to come 支援する. I knew it had been as much my fault as hers...I'd teased her...once I said you had a 直面する like a monkey...井戸／弁護士席, you had, Jane, at that time...I'll 断言する you had. I never got any answer. So I knew it was no use."
A question （機の）カム into Jane's 長，率いる. Had mother ever seen that letter?
"It's all best as it is, Jane. We weren't ふさわしい to each other...I was ten years her 上級の and the war had made me twenty. I couldn't give her the 高級なs and good times she craved. She was very...wise...to discard me. Let's not discuss it その上の, Jane. I 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to know the 権利s of it. And you must not について言及する anything I've said to your mother. 約束 me that, Jane."
Jane 約束d dismally. There were so many things she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say and she couldn't say them. It mightn't be fair to mother.
But she had to 滞る, "Perhaps...it isn't too late yet, dad."
"Don't get any foolish notions like that into your russet 長，率いる, my Jane. It is too late. I shall never again ask Mrs Robert Kennedy's daughter to come 支援する to me. We must make the best of things as they are. You and I love each other...I am to be congratulated on that."
For a moment Jane was perfectly happy. Dad loved her...she was sure of it at last.
"Oh, dad, can't I come 支援する next summer...every summer?" she burst out 熱望して.
"Do you really want to, Jane?"
"Yes," said Jane eloquently.
"Then we'll have it so. After all, if コマドリ has you in the winter, I should have you in the summer. She needn't grudge me that. And you're a good little egg, Jane. In fact, I think we're both rather nice."
"Dad"...Jane had to ask the question...she had to go 権利 to the root of the 事柄..."do you...love...mother still?"
There was a moment of silence during which Jane 地震d. Then she heard dad shrug his shoulders in the hay.
"'The rose that once has blown for ever dies,'" he said.
Jane did not think that was an answer at all but she knew it was all she was going to get.
She turned things over in her mind before she went to sleep. So dad hadn't sent for her just to annoy mother. But he didn't understand mother. That habit of his...ragging you...she, Jane, liked it but perhaps mother hadn't understood. And father hadn't liked it because he thought mother neglected him for her baby. And he couldn't see through Aunt Irene. And was this what mother had cried about that night in the 不明瞭? Jane couldn't 耐える to think of mother crying in the dark.
Between Little Aunt Em and dad she now knew a good 取引，協定 she had not known before but ...
"I'd like to hear mummy's 味方する of it," was Jane's last thought as she finally fell asleep.
There was a pearl-like radiance of 夜明け over the eastern hills when she awoke...awoke knowing something she had not known when she went to sleep. Dad still loved mother. There was no その上の question in Jane's mind about that.
Dad was still asleep but she and Happy slipped 負かす／撃墜する the ladder and out. Surely there had never before been a day that 夜明けd so beautifully. The old pasture around the barn was the quietest place Jane had ever seen, and on the grass between the little spruces...spruces by day all 権利 whatever they were by night...were gossamers woven on who knew what fairy ぼんやり現れる. Jane was washing her 直面する in morning dew when dad appeared.
"It is the essence of adventure to see the break of a new day, Jane. What may it not be 勧めるing in? An empire may 落ちる to-day...a baby may be born who will discover a cure for 癌...a wonderful poem may be written..."
"Our car will have to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd," reminded Jane.
They walked a mile to a house and telephoned a garage. Some time before noon the car was on its 脚s again.
"Watch our smoke," said dad.
Home...and the Peters welcoming them 支援する...the 湾 singing...Millicent Mary toddling adoringly in at the gate. It was a lovely August day but the Jimmy John wheat-field was tawny gold and September was waiting behind the hills...and September meant Toronto and grandmother and St Agatha's again where she would be on the 辛勝する／優位 of things instead of 追跡（する）ing with the pack as here. The ninety-five to-morrows had shrunk to only a few. Jane sighed...then shook herself. What was the 事柄 with her? She loved mother...she longed to see her...but ...
"I want to stay with dad," said Jane.
August slipped into September. Jimmy John began to summer fallow the big pasture field below the pond. Jane liked the look of the fresh red furrows. And she liked Mrs Jimmy John's flock of white geese swimming about the pond. There had been a time when Jane had kept a flock of white swans on a purple lake in the moon, but now she preferred the geese. Day by day the wheat-and oat-fields became more golden. Then Step-a-yard mowed the Jimmy John wheat. The Peters grew so fat catching 立ち退かせるd field-mice that dad told Jane she would really have to put them on a slimming diet.
Summer was ended. A big 嵐／襲撃する 示すd the ending, に先行するd by a week of curiously still 天候. Step-a-yard shook his 長，率いる and didn't like it. Something uncommon was brewing, he said.
The 天候 all summer had behaved itself 井戸／弁護士席...days of sun and days of friendly rain. Jane had heard of the north shore 嵐／襲撃するs and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see one. She got her wish with a vengeance.
One day the 湾 changed sulkily from blue to grey. The hills were （疑いを）晴らす and sharp, foretelling rain. The sky to the north-east was 黒人／ボイコット, the clouds were dark with bitter 勝利，勝つd.
"Lots of int'残り／休憩（する）ing 天候 coming...don't 持つ／拘留する me responsible for it," 警告するd Step-a-yard when Jane started home from the Jimmy Johns'. She literally blew along the path and felt that if Lantern Hill hadn't stood in the way she might have emulated Little Aunt Em's という評判の 偉業／利用する of blowing over the harbour. There was a wild, strange, 敵意を持った look all over the world. The very trees seemed strangers in the oncoming 嵐／襲撃する.
"Shut the doors and windows tight, Jane," said dad. "Our house will just laugh at the east 勝利，勝つd."
The 嵐／襲撃する broke presently and lasted for two days. The 勝利，勝つd that night didn't sound like 勝利，勝つd at all...it sounded like the roar of a wild beast. For two days you could see nothing but a 渦巻く of grey rain over a greyer sea...hear nothing but the tremendous music of 抱擁する breakers にわか景気ing against the stubborn 激しく揺するs of lower Queen's Shore. Jane liked it all after she got used to it. Something in her thrilled to it. And they were very cosy, sitting before their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of white birchwood those wild nights, while the rain 注ぐd against the window and the 勝利，勝つd roared and the 湾 雷鳴d.
"This is something like, Jane," said dad puffing at the Old Contemptible with a Peter on either shoulder. "Mankind must have its hearth-解雇する／砲火／射撃 after all. It's a 冷淡な life warming yourself before other people's stoves."
And then he told Jane that he had decided to keep on living at Lantern Hill.
Jane gave a gasp of joy and 救済. At first it had been ばく然と understood that when Jane went dad would shut up Lantern Hill and go to town for the winter; and Jane had その結果 been cumbered with 確かな worries.
What would become of her windowful of geraniums? The Jimmy Johns had enough of their own to look after. Dad would take Happy with him but what about the Peters? And the house itself...the thought of its unlighted windows was unbearable. It would be so lonely...so 砂漠d.
"Oh, dad, I'm so glad...I couldn't 耐える to think of it 行方不明の us. But won't you...how about your meals?"
"Oh, I can get up a bite for myself, I daresay."
"I'm going to teach you to fry a steak and boil potatoes before I go," said Jane resolutely. "You can't 餓死する then."
"Jane, you'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 your husband...I know you will. It is no use trying to teach me to cook. Remember our first porridge. I daresay the Jimmy Johns won't see me 餓死する. I'll arrange for one good meal a day there. Yes, I'm staying on here, Jane. I'll keep the heart of Lantern Hill （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing for you. I'll water the geraniums and see that the Peters don't get rheumatism in their 脚s. But I can't imagine what the place will be like without you..."
"You will 行方不明になる me a little, won't you, dad?"
"A little! My Jane is trying to be humorous. But one なぐさみ is that I'll likely get a little real work done on my Methuselah epic. I won't have so many interruptions. And I'll be able to growl without getting dirty looks."
"You may just have one growl a day," grinned Jane. "Oh, I'm so glad I made lots of jam. The pantry is 十分な of it."
It was the next night dad showed her the letters. He was at his desk with Second Peter snoozing at his feet when Jane went in after washing the supper dishes. He was leaning his 長，率いる on his 手渡す and Jane thought with a sudden pang that he looked old and tired. The cat with the green 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs and the diamond 注目する，もくろむs was winking at him.
"Where did you get that cat, dad?"
"Your mother gave it to me...for a joke...before we were married. We saw it in a shop-window and were taken by the weirdness of it. And here...here are some letters I wrote her, Jane ...one week she and her mother went over to Halifax. I 設立する them to-night when I was きれいにする out a drawer. I've been laughing at myself...the bitterest 肉親，親類d of laughter in the world. You'll laugh, too, Jane. Listen...'To-day I tried to 令状 a poem to you, コマドリ, but it is not finished because I could not find words 罰金 enough, as a lover could not find raiment dainty enough for his bride. The old words that other men have used in singing to their loves seemed too worn and ありふれた for you. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 new words, 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす or coloured only by the iris of light. Not words that have been stamped and stained with all the hues of other men's thoughts'...wasn't I a sentimental fool, Jane?...'I watched the new moon to-night, コマドリ. You told me you always watched the new moon 始める，決める. It has been a 社債 between us ever since...Oh, how dear and human and girlish and queenly you are...half saint and half very womanly woman...It is so 甘い to do something for one we love, even if it be only 開始 a door for her to pass through or 手渡すing her a 調書をとる／予約する...You are like a rose, my コマドリ...like a white tea-rose by moonlight..."
"I wonder if any one will ever compare me to a rose," thought Jane. It didn't seem likely. She couldn't think of any flower she 似ているd.
"She didn't care enough about those letters to take them with her, Jane. After she went away I 設立する them in the drawer of the little desk I had given her."
"But she didn't know she wasn't coming 支援する then, dad."
Second Peter snarled as if he had been 押し進めるd aside by a foot.
"Didn't she? I think she did."
"I'm sure she didn't." Jane was sure, though she couldn't have given any 推論する／理由 for her sureness. "Let me take them 支援する to her."
"No!" Dad brought his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する so ひどく on his desk that he 傷つける himself and winced. "I'm going to 燃やす them."
"Oh, no, no." Somehow Jane couldn't 耐える to think of those letters 存在 燃やすd. "Give them to me, dad. I won't take them to Toronto...I'll leave them in my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する drawer...but please don't 燃やす them."
"井戸／弁護士席!" Dad 押し進めるd the letters over to her and 選ぶd up a pen, as if 解任するing the 支配する of the letters and her at the same time. Jane went out slowly, looking 支援する at him. How she loved him...she loved even his 影をつくる／尾行する on the 塀で囲む...his lovely （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） 影をつくる／尾行する. How could mother ever have left him?
The 嵐／襲撃する spent itself that night with a wild red sunset and a still wilder north-west 勝利，勝つd...the 勝利，勝つd of 罰金 天候. The beach was still a maelstrom of 泡，激怒すること the next day and the 影をつくる／尾行するs of wild 黒人／ボイコット clouds kept 涙／ほころびing over the sands, but the rain had 中止するd and the sun shone between the clouds. The 収穫 fields were drenched and 絡まるd, the ground in the Jimmy John orchard was covered with apples...and the summer was ended. There was an indefinable change over everything that meant autumn.
Those last few days were 構内／化合物d of happiness and 悲惨 for Jane. She did so many things she loved to do and would not do again until next summer...and next summer seemed a hundred years away. It was funny. She hadn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come and now she didn't want to go. She cleaned everything up and washed every dish in the house and polished all the silver and scoured Mr Muffet and Company till their 直面するs shone. She felt lonely and left out when she heard the Jimmy Johns and the Snowbeams talking about the cranberrying in October, and when dad said, "I wish you could see those maples over yonder against that spruce hill in two weeks' time," and she realized that in two weeks' time there would be a thousand miles between them...井戸／弁護士席, it seemed to her that she just couldn't 耐える it.
Aunt Irene （機の）カム out one day when Jane was house-きれいにする furiously.
"Aren't you tired of playing at housekeeping yet, lovey?"
But that true Aunt Irenian touch could not 乱す Jane.
"I'm coming 支援する next summer," said Jane triumphantly.
Aunt Irene sighed.
"I suppose that would be nice...in some ways. But so many things may happen before then. It's a whim of your father's to live here now, but we don't know when he'll take another. Still, we can always hope for the best, can't we, lovey?"
The last day （機の）カム. Jane packed her trunk, not forgetting a jar of very special wild-strawberry jam she was taking home to mother and two dozen russet apples Polly Snowbeam had given her for her own and Jody's 消費. Polly knew all about Jody and sent her her love.
They had a chicken dinner—the Ella twin and the George twin had brought the birds over with Miranda's compliments, and Jane wondered when she would have a slice off the breast again. In the afternoon she went 負かす／撃墜する alone to say good-bye to the shore. She could hardly 耐える the loneliness of the waves lapping on the beach. The sound and the 強い味 and the sweep of the sea would not let her go. She knew the fields and the 風の強い golden shore were a part of her. She and her Island understood each other.
"I belong here," said Jane.
"Come 支援する soon. P. E. Island needs you," said Timothy Salt, 申し込む／申し出ing her the ４半期/4分の1 of an apple on the point of his knife. "You will," he 追加するd. "The Island's got into your 血. It does that to some folks."
Jane and dad had 推定する／予想するd a last 静かな evening together but instead there was a surprise party. All Jane's particular friends, old and young, （機の）カム, even Mary Millicent who sat in a corner all the evening, 星／主役にするing at Jane, and never spoke a word. Step-a-yard （機の）カム and Timothy Salt and Min and Min's ma and Ding-dong Bell and the Big Donalds and the Little Donalds and people from the Corners that Jane didn't know knew her.
Every one brought her a 別れの（言葉，会） gift. The Snowbeams clubbed together and brought her a white plaster of Paris plaque to hang on her bedroom 塀で囲む. It cost twenty-five cents and had a picture of Moses and Aaron on it in blue turbans and red gowns...and Jane saw grandmother looking at it! Little Aunt Em could not come but she sent word to Jane Stuart that she would save some hollyhock seeds for her. They had a very gay evening, although all the girls cried after they had sung, "For she's a jolly good fellow." Shingle Snowbeam cried so much into the tea towel with which she was helping Polly to 乾燥した，日照りの the dishes that Jane had to get a 乾燥した，日照りの one out.
Jane did not cry but she was thinking, "It's the last good time I'll have for ages. And everybody has been so lovely to me."
"You don't know how much I'm feeling this, Jane, 権利 here in my heart," said Step-a-yard patting his stomach.
Dad and Jane sat up a little while after the folks had gone.
"They love you here, Jane."
"Polly and Shingle and Min are going to 令状 to me every week," said Jane.
"You'll get the news of the Hill and the Corners then," said dad gently. "You know I can't 令状 to you, Jane...not while you're living in that house."
"And grandmother won't let me 令状 to you," said Jane sadly.
"But as long as you know there's a dad and I know there's a Jane, it won't 事柄 too much, will it? I'll keep a diary, Jane, and you can read it when you come next summer. It will be like getting a bundle of letters all at once. And while we'll think of each other in general やめる often, let's arrange one particular time for it. Seven o'clock in the evening here is six in Toronto. At seven o'clock every Saturday night I'll think of you and at six you think of me."
It was like dad to 計画（する） something like that.
"And, dad, will you （種を）蒔く some flower seeds for me next spring? I won't be here in time to do it. Nasturtiums and cosmos and phlox and marigolds...oh, Mrs Jimmy John will tell you what to get, and I'd like a little patch of vegetables, too."
"Consider it done, Queen Jane."
"And can I have a few 女／おっせかい屋s next summer, dad?"
"Those 女／おっせかい屋s are hatched already," said dad.
He squeezed her 手渡す.
"We've had a good time, 港／避難所't we, Jane?"
"We've laughed so much together," said Jane, thinking of 60 Gay where there was no laughter. "You won't forget to send for me next spring, will you, dad?"
"No," was all dad said. "No" is いつかs a horrible word but there are times when it is beautiful.
They had to get up 早期に the next morning because dad was going to 運動 Jane to town to catch the boat train and 会合，会う a 確かな Mrs Wesley who was going to Toronto. Jane thought she could travel very 井戸／弁護士席 by herself, but for once dad was 毅然とした.
The morning sky was red with trees growing 黒人／ボイコット against it. The old moon was 明白な, like a new moon turned the wrong way, above the birches on Big Donald's hill. It was still misty in the hollows. Jane bade every room 別れの（言葉，会） and just before they left dad stopped the clock.
"We'll start it again when you come 支援する, Janekin. My watch will do me for the winter."
The purring Peters had to be said good-bye to but Happy went to town with them. Aunt Irene was at the 駅／配置する and so was Lilian Morrow, the latter all perfume and waved hair. Dad seemed glad to see her; he walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約 with her. She called him "'Drew." You could hear the apostrophe before it like a coo or a kiss. Jane could have done very 井戸／弁護士席 without 行方不明になる Morrow to see her off.
Aunt Irene kissed her twice and cried.
"Remember you always have a friend in me, lovey"...as if she thought Jane had no other.
"Don't look so woebegone, dear," smiled Lilian Morrow. "Remember you're going home."
Home! "Home is where the heart is." Jane had heard or read that. And she knew she was leaving her heart on the Island with dad, to whom she presently said goodbye with all the anguish of all the good-byes that have ever been said in her 発言する／表明する.
Jane watched the red shores of the Island from the boat until they were only a 薄暗い blue line against the sky. And now to be Victoria again!
When Jane went through the gates of the Toronto 駅／配置する, she heard a laugh she would have known anywhere. There was only one such laugh in the world. And there was mother, in a lovely new crimson velvet 包む with a white fur collar and underneath a dress of white chiffon embroidered with brilliants. Jane knew this meant that mother was going out to dinner...and she knew grandmother had not 許すd mother to break her 約束／交戦 for the sake of spending Jane's first evening home with her. But mother, smelling of violets, was 持つ／拘留するing her tight, laughing and crying.
"My dearest...my very own little girl. You're home again. Oh, darling, I've 行方不明になるd you so...I've 行方不明になるd you so."
Jane hugged mother ひどく...mother as beautiful as ever, her 注目する，もくろむs as blue as ever, though, as Jane saw 即時に, a little thinner than she had been in June.
"Are you glad to be 支援する, darling?"
"So glad to be with you again, mummy," said Jane.
"You've grown...why, darling, you're up to my shoulder...and such a lovely tan. But I can never let you go away again ...never."
Jane kept her own counsel about that. She felt curiously changed and grown-uppish as she went through the big lighted 駅／配置する with mother. Frank was waiting with the リムジン and they went home through the busy, （人が）群がるd streets to 60 Gay. 60 Gay was neither busy nor （人が）群がるd. The clang of the アイロンをかける gates behind her seemed a knell of doom. She was re-entering 刑務所，拘置所. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, 冷淡な, still house struck a 冷気／寒がらせる to her spirit. Mother had gone on to the dinner and grandmother and Aunt Gertrude were 会合 her. She kissed Aunt Gertrude's 狭くする white 直面する and grandmother's soft wrinkled one.
"You've grown, Victoria," said grandmother icily. She did not like Jane looking into her 注目する，もくろむs on the level. And grandmother saw at a ちらりと見ること that Jane had somehow learned what to do with her 武器 and 脚s and was looking 完全に too much mistress of herself. "Don't smile with your lips の近くにd, if you please. I've never really been able to see the charm of 'La Gioconda.'"
They had dinner. It was six o'clock. 負かす／撃墜する home it would be seven. Dad would be...Jane felt she could not swallow a mouthful.
"Will you be good enough to 支払う／賃金 attention when I am speaking to you, Victoria?"
"I beg your 容赦, grandmother."
"I am asking you what you wore this summer. I have looked into your trunk and the 着せる／賦与するs you took with you don't seem to have been worn at all."
"Only the green linen jumper 控訴," said Jane. "I wore it to church and the ice-cream social. I had gingham dresses to wear at home. I kept house for father, you know."
Grandmother wiped her lips daintily with her napkin. It seemed as if she were wiping some disagreeable flavour off them.
"I am not 問い合わせing about your 田舎の activities"...Jane saw grandmother looking at her 手渡すs..."It will be wise for you to forget them..."
"But I'm going 支援する next summer, grandmother..."
"Be 肉親，親類d enough not to interrupt me, Victoria. And as you must be tired after your 旅行, I would advise you to go to bed at once. Mary has 用意が出来ている a bath for you. I suppose you will be rather glad to get into a real bath-tub once more."
When she had had the whole 湾 for a bath-tub all summer!
"I must run over and see Jody first," said Jane...and went. She could not forget her new freedom so quickly. Grandmother watched her go with 強化するing lips. Perhaps she realized that never again would Jane be やめる the meek, overawed Victoria of the old days. She had grown in mind 同様に as in 団体／死体.
Jane and Jody had a rapturous 再会. Jody had grown too. She was thinner and taller and her 注目する，もくろむs were sadder than ever.
"Oh, Jane, I'm so glad you're 支援する. It's been so long."
"I'm so glad you're still here, Jody. I was afraid 行方不明になる West might have sent you to the orphanage."
"She's always 説 she will...I guess she will yet. Did you really like the Island so much, Jane?"
"I just loved it," said Jane, glad that here was at least one person to whom she could talk 自由に about her Island and her father.
Jane was horribly homesick as she climbed the soft-carpeted stairway to bed. If she were only skipping up the 明らかにする, painted steps at Lantern Hill! Her old room had not grown any friendlier. She ran to the window, opened it and gazed out...but not on starry hills and the moon 向こうずねing on woodland fields. The clamour of Bloor Street 攻撃する，非難するd her ears. The 抱擁する old trees about 60 Gay were 十分な unto themselves...they were not her friendly birches and spruces. A 勝利，勝つd was trying to blow...Jane felt sorry for it...checked here, 妨害するd there. But it was blowing from the west. Would it blow 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the Island...to the velvety 黒人／ボイコット night starred with harbour lights beyond Lantern Hill? Jane leaned out of the window and sent a kiss to dad on it.
"And now," 発言／述べるd Jane to Victoria, "there will be only nine months to put in."
"She will soon forget everything about Lantern Hill," said grandmother.
Mother wasn't so sure. She felt the change in Jane as did everybody. Uncle David's family thought Jane "much 改善するd." Aunt Sylvia said Victoria had 現実に become able to get through a room without danger to the furniture. And Phyllis was a shade いっそう少なく patronizing, though with plenty of room for 改良 yet.
"I heard you went barefoot 負かす／撃墜する there," she said curiously.
"Of course," said Jane. "All the children do in summer."
"Victoria has gone やめる P. E. Island," said grandmother with her bitter little smile, much as if she had said, "Victoria has gone やめる savage." Grandmother had already learned a new way to get under Jane's 肌. It was to say little biting things about the Island. Grandmother 雇うd it やめる mercilessly. She felt that Jane, in so many 尊敬（する）・点s, had somehow slipped beyond her 力／強力にする to 傷つける. All the colour still went out of Jane in grandmother's presence but she was not その為に 減ずるd to the old flabbiness. Jane had not been chatelaine of Lantern Hill and the companion of a keen, 円熟した intellect all summer for nothing. A new spirit looked out of her hazel 注目する，もくろむs...something that was 解放する／自由な and aloof...something that was almost beyond grandmother's 力／強力にする to tame or 傷つける. All the venom of her stings seemed unable to touch this new Jane...except when she sneered at the Island.
Because in a very real sense Jane was still living on the Island. This helped to take the 辛勝する／優位 off her first two weeks of unbearable homesickness. While she was practising her 規模s she was listening for the 雷鳴 of the breakers on Queen's Shore; while she ate her meals she was waiting for dad to come in from one of his long 引き上げ（る）s with Happy trotting at his heels; when she was alone in the big 暗い／優うつな house she was companioned by the Peters...who could have imagined that a couple of cat's a thousand miles away could be such 慰安s?...When she lay awake at night she was 審理，公聴会 all the sounds of her Island home. And while she was reading the Bible 一時期／支部 to grandmother and Aunt Gertrude in that terrible, 不変の 製図／抽選-room, she was reading it to dad on the old Watch Tower.
"I should prefer a little more reverence in reading the Bible, Victoria," said grandmother. Jane had been reading an old Hebrew war tale as father would have read it, with a trumpet clang of victory in her 発言する／表明する. Grandmother looked at her vindictively. It was plain that reading the Bible was no longer a penance to Jane. She seemed 前向きに／確かに to enjoy it. And what could grandmother do about it?
Jane had made a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） on the 支援する of her arithmetic notebook of the months that must pass before her return to the Island, and smiled when she ticked off September.
She had felt very 気が進まない to go 支援する to St Agatha's. But in a short time she 設立する herself 説 one day in amazement, "I like going to school."
She had always felt ばく然と left out...除外するd at St Agatha's. Now, for some 推論する／理由 unknown to her, she no longer felt so. It was as if she had become a comrade and a leader 夜通し. The girls of her class looked up to her. The teachers began to wonder why they had never before 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what a remarkable child Victoria Stuart was. Why, she was 簡単に 十分な of (n)役員／(a)執行力のある ability.
And her 熟考する／考慮するs were no longer a tribulation. They had become a 楽しみ. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 熟考する／考慮する as hard as she could, to catch up with dad. 薄暗い ghosts of history...exquisite, unhappy queens...grim old tyrants...had become real...示すd poems in the reader she and dad had read together were 十分な of meaning for her...the 古代の lands where they had roamed in fancy were places she knew and loved. It was so 平易な to learn about them. Jane brought home no more bad 報告（する）／憶測s. Mother was delighted but grandmother did not seem 極端に pleased. She 選ぶd up a letter one day which Jane was 令状ing to Polly Jimmy John, ちらりと見ることd over it, dropped it with disdain:
"Phlox is not （一定の）期間d f-l-o-x, Victoria. But I suppose it does not 事柄 to your haphazard friends how you （一定の）期間."
Jane blushed. She knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 how to （一定の）期間 phlox but there was so much to tell Polly...to ask Polly...so many messages to send to the people in that far, dear Island by the sea...she just scribbled away furiously without thinking.
"Polly Garland is the best speller at Lantern Corners school," said Jane.
"Oh, I have no 疑問...no 疑問 whatever...that she has all the backwoods virtues," said grandmother.
Grandmother's sneers could not 毒（薬） Jane's delight in the letters she got from the Island. They （機の）カム as 厚い as autumn leaves in Vallambroso. Somebody at Lantern Hill or Hungry Cove or the Corners was always 令状ing to Jane. The Snowbeams sent 合成物 letters, dreadfully （一定の）期間d and blotted, written paragraph about. They 所有するd the knack of 令状ing the most amusing things, illustrated along the 辛勝する／優位s with surprisingly 井戸／弁護士席-done thumb-nail sketches by Shingle. Jane always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to shriek with laughter over the Snowbeam letters.
年上の Tommy had the mumps...fancy 年上の Tommy with the mumps...Shingle had fancied it in a few sidesplitting curves...The tail-board of Big Donald's cart had come out when he was going up Little Donald's hill and all his turnips had rolled out and 負かす／撃墜する the hill and was he mad! The pigs had got into the Corners graveyard; Min's ma was making a silk quilt...Jane すぐに began saving patches for Min's ma's quilt...Ding-dong's dog had torn the whole seat out of Andy Pearson's second best trousers, the 霜 had killed all the dahlias, Step-a-yard was having boils, there had been a lovely lot of funerals this 落ちる, old Mrs Dougald MacKay had died and people who were at the funeral said she looked perfectly gorgeous, the Jimmy Johns' baby had laughed at last, the big tree on Big Donald's hill had blown 負かす／撃墜する...Jane was sorry for that, she had loved that tree..."We 行方不明になる you just awful, Jane...Oh, Jane, we wish you could be here for Hallowe'en night."
Jane wished it, too. If one could but 飛行機で行く in the 不明瞭 over rivers and mountains and forests to the Island for just that one night! What fun they would have running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する putting turnip and pumpkin Jack-o'-lanterns on gate-地位，任命するs and perhaps helping to carry off somebody's gate.
"What are you laughing at, darling?" asked mother.
"A letter from home," said Jane thoughtlessly.
"Oh, Jane Victoria, isn't this your home?" cried mother piteously.
Jane was sorry she had spoken. But she had to be honest. Home! A little house looking seaward...a white gull...ships going up and 負かす／撃墜する...spruce 支持を得ようと努めるd...misty barrens...salt 空気／公表する 冷淡な from leagues of 湾...静かな...silence. That was home ...the only home she knew. But she hated to 傷つける mother. Jane had begun to feel curiously 保護の about mother...as if, somehow, she must be 保護物，者d and guarded. Oh, if she could only talk things over with mother...tell her everything about dad...find out everything. What fun it would be to read those letters to mother! She did read them to Jody. Jody was as much 利益／興味d in the Lantern Hill folks as Jane herself. She began sending messages to Polly and Shingle and Min.
The elms around 60 Gay turned a rusty yellow. Far away the red leaves would be 落ちるing from the maples...the autumn もやs would be coming in from the sea. Jane opened her notebook and ticked off October.
November was a dark, 乾燥した，日照りの, 風の強い month. Jane 得点する／非難する／２０d a secret 勝利 over grandmother one week of it.
"Let me make the croquettes for lunch, Mary," she begged one day. Mary 同意d very sceptically, remembering that there was plenty of chicken salad in the refrigerator if the croquettes were 廃虚d. They were not. They were everything croquettes should be. Nobody knew who had made them, but Jane had the fun of watching folks eat them. Grandmother took a second helping.
"Mary seems to have learned how to make croquettes 適切に at last," she said.
Jane wore a poppy on Armistice Day because dad was a D.S. She was hungry to hear about him but she would not ask her Island 特派員s. They must not know she and dad did not 交流 letters. But いつかs there was a bit about him in some of the letters...perhaps only a 宣告，判決 or two. She lived for and by them. She got up in the night to re-read the letters they were in. And every Saturday afternoon she shut herself up in her room and wrote him a letter which she 調印（する）d up and asked Mary to hide in her trunk. She would take them all to dad next summer and let him read them while she read his diary. She made a little ritual of dressing up to 令状 to dad. It was delightful to be 令状ing to him, while the 勝利，勝つd howled outside, to father so far away and yet so 近づく, telling him everything you had done that week, all the little intimate things you loved.
The 初雪 （機の）カム one afternoon as she wrote, in flakes as large as バタフライs. Would it be snowing on the Island? Jane 追跡（する）d up the morning paper and looked to see what the 天候 報告（する）／憶測 in the 海上のs was. Yes...冷淡な, with にわか雨s of snow...（疑いを）晴らすing and 冷淡な at night. Jane shut her 注目する，もくろむs and saw it. 広大な／多数の／重要な soft flakes 落ちるing over the grey landscape against the dark spruces...her little garden a thing of fairy beauty...egg flakes in the empty コマドリ's nest she and Shingle knew of...the dark sea around the white land. "（疑いを）晴らすing and 冷淡な at night." Frosty 星／主役にするs gleaming out in still frostier evening blue over 静かな fields thinly white with snow. Would dad remember to let the Peters in?
Jane ticked off November.
Christmas had never meant a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to Jane. They always did the same things in the same way. There were neither tree nor stockings at 60 Gay and no morning 祝賀 because grandmother so 法令d. She said she liked a 静かな forenoon and she always went to the service in St Barnabas's, though, for some queer 推論する／理由 of her own, she always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go alone that day. Then they all went for lunch to Uncle William's or Uncle David's and there was a big family dinner at night at 60 Gay, with the 現在のs in 陳列する，発揮する. Jane always got a good many things she didn't want 特に and one or two she did. Mother always seemed even a little gayer on Christmas than on any other day...too gay, as if, Jane in her new 知恵 felt, she were afraid of remembering something if she stopped 存在 gay for a moment.
But the Christmas season this year had a subtle meaning for Jane it had never 所有するd before. There was the concert at St Agatha's for one thing, in which Jane was one of the 星／主役にする performers. She recited another habitant poem and did it capitally...because she was reciting to an audience of one a thousand miles away and didn't care a hoot for grandmother's scornful 直面する and compressed lips. The last number was a tableau in which four girls 代表するd the spirits of the four seasons ひさまづくing around the Christmas spirit. Jane was the spirit of autumn with maple-leaves in her russet hair.
"Your granddaughter is going to be a very handsome girl," a lady told grandmother. "She doesn't 似ている her lovely mother, of course, but there is something very striking about her 直面する."
"Handsome is as handsome does," said grandmother in a トン which 暗示するd that, 裁判官d by that 基準, Jane hadn't the remotest chance of good looks. But Jane didn't hear it and wouldn't have cared if she had. She knew what dad thought about her bones.
Jane could not send 現在のs to the Island...she had no money to buy them. An allowance was something Jane had never had. So she wrote a special letter to all her friends instead. They sent her little gifts which gave her far more delight than the 罰金 ones she got in Toronto.
Min's ma sent her a packet of summer savoury.
"Nobody here cares for summer savoury," said grandmother, meaning that she didn't. "We prefer 下落する."
"Mrs Jimmy John always uses savoury in her stuffing and so do Min's ma and Mrs Big Donald," said Jane.
"Oh, no 疑問 we are sadly behind the times," said grandmother, and when Jane opened the packet of spruce-gum Young John had sent her grandmother said, "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, so ladies chew gum nowadays. Other times, other manners."
She 選ぶd up the card Ding-dong had sent Jane. It had on it the picture of a blue and gold angel under which Ding-dong had written, "This looks like you."
"I have always heard," said grandmother, "that love is blind."
Grandmother certainly had the knack of making you feel ridiculous.
But even grandmother did not disdain the bundle of driftwood old Timothy Salt 表明するd up. She let Jane 燃やす it in the fireplace on Christmas eve, and mother loved the blue and green and purple 炎上s. Jane sat before it and dreamed. It was a very 冷淡な night...a night of 霜 and 星／主役にするs. Would it be as 冷淡な on the Island and would her geraniums 凍結する? Would there be a 厚い white fur on the windows at Lantern Hill? What 肉親，親類d of a Christmas would dad have? She knew he was going to Aunt Irene's for dinner. Aunt Irene had written Jane a 公式文書，認める to …を伴って her gift of a pretty knitted sweater and told her so. "With a few of his old friends," said Aunt Irene.
Would Lilian Morrow be の中で the old friends? Somehow Jane hoped not. There was always a queer little formless, nameless 恐れる in her heart when she thought of Lilian Morrow and her caressing "'Drew."
Lantern Hill would be empty on Christmas. Jane resented that. Dad would take Happy with him and the poor Peters would be all alone.
Jane had one thrill on Christmas Day nobody knew anything about. They went to lunch at Uncle David's and there was a copy of Saturday Evening in the library. Jane pounced on it. Would there be anything of dad's in it? Yes, there was. Another 前線 page article on "The Consequences of 連合 in Regard to the 海上の 州s." Jane was 全く out of her depth in it, but she read every word of it with pride and delight.
Then （機の）カム the cat.
They had had dinner at 60 Gay and were all in the big 製図／抽選-room, which even with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing on the hearth still seemed 冷淡な and grim. Frank （機の）カム in with a basket.
"It's come, Mrs Kennedy," he said.
Grandmother took the basket from Frank and opened it. A magnificent white Persian cat was 明らかにする／漏らすd, blinking pale green 注目する，もくろむs disdainfully and distrustfully at everybody. Mary and Frank had discussed that cat in the kitchen.
"Whatever has the old dame got into her noddle now?" said Frank. "I thought she hated cats and wouldn't let 行方不明になる Victoria have one on any consideration. And here she's giving her one...and it costing seventy-five dollars. Seventy-five dollars for a cat!"
"Money's no 反対する to her," said Mary. "And I'll tell you what's in her noddle. I 港／避難所't cooked for her for twenty years without learning to read her mind. 行方不明になる Victoria has a cat on that Island of hers. Her grandmother wants to 削減（する） that cat out. She isn't going to have Andrew Stuart letting 行方不明になる Victoria have cats when she isn't 許すd to have them here. The old lady is at her wit's end how to 離乳する 行方不明になる Victoria away from the Island and that's what this cat means. Thinks she—a real Persian, costing seventy-five dollars and looking like the King of All Cats, will soon put the child out of conceit with her 哀れな ありふれた kittens. Look at the 現在のs she give 行方不明になる Victoria this Christmas. As if to say, 'You couldn't get anything like that from your father!' Oh, I'm knowing her. But she's met her match at last or I'm mistaken. She can't overcrow 行方不明になる Victoria any longer and she's just beginning to find it out."
"This is a Christmas 現在の for you, Victoria," said grandmother. "It should have been here last night but there was some 延期する...somebody was ill."
Everybody looked at Jane as if they 推定する／予想するd her to go into spasms of delight.
"Thank you, grandmother," said Jane きっぱりと.
She didn't like Persian cats. Aunt Minnie had one...a pedigreed smoke-blue...and Jane had never liked it. Persian cats were so deceptive. They looked so fat and fluffy, and then when you 選ぶd them up, 推定する／予想するing to enjoy a good 満足させるing squeeze, there was nothing to them but bones. Anybody was welcome to their Persian cat for all of Jane.
"Its 指名する is Snowball," said Grandmother.
So she couldn't even 指名する her own cat. But grandmother 推定する／予想するd her to like the cat and Jane went to work heroically in the に引き続いて days trying to like it. The trouble was, the cat didn't want to be liked. No friendliness ever warmed the pale green 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of its 注目する，もくろむs. It did not want to be petted or caressed. The Peters had been lapsters, with 注目する，もくろむs of amber, and Jane from the first had been able to talk to them in their own language. But Snowball 辞退するd to understand a word she said.
"I thought...訂正する me if I'm wrong...that you professed to be fond of cats," said grandmother.
"Snowball doesn't like me," said Jane.
"Oh!" said grandmother. "井戸／弁護士席, I suppose your taste in cats is on a par with your taste in friends. And I don't suppose there is very much that can be done about it."
"Darling, couldn't you like Snowball a little more?" pleaded mother, as soon as they were alone. "Just to please your grandmother. She thought you would be delighted. Can't you pretend to like it?"
Jane was not very good at pretending. She looked after Snowball faithfully, 徹底的に捜すd and 小衝突d him every day, saw that he had the 権利 肉親，親類d of food and plenty of it, saw that he did not get out in the 冷淡な and take 肺炎...would not have cared in the least if he had. She liked pussies who went out boldly on their own mysterious errands and later appeared on the doorstep pleading to get in where there was a warm cushion and a 減少（する） of cream. Snowball took all her attention as a 事柄 of course, paraded about 60 Gay, waving a plumy tail and was rapturously adored by all 報知係s.
"Poor Snowball," said grandmother ironically.
At this unlucky point Jane giggled. She couldn't help it. Snowball looked so little desirous of pity. Sitting on the arm of the chesterfield, he was 君主 of all he 調査するd and やめる happy about it.
"I like a cat I can 抱擁する," said Jane. "A cat that likes to be hugged."
"You forget you are talking to me, not to Jody," said grandmother.
After three weeks Snowball disappeared. Luckily Jane was at St Agatha's or grandmother might have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd her of conniving at his 見えなくなる. Everybody was away and Mary had left the 前線 door open for a few moments. Snowball went out and 明らかに wandered into the fourth dimension. A lost-and-設立する 広告. had no results.
"He's been stole," said Frank. "That's what comes of having them expensive cats."
"It's not me that's sorry. He had to be more pampered than a baby," said Mary. "And I'm not of the opinion 行方不明になる Victoria will break her heart about it either. She's still hankering after her Peters...she's not one to change and the old lady can put that in her 麻薬を吸う and smoke it."
Jane couldn't pretend any 広大な／多数の／重要な grief and grandmother was very angry. She smouldered for days over it and Jane was uncomfortable. Perhaps she had been ungrateful...perhaps she hadn't tried hard enough to like Snowball. Anyhow, on the night the big white Persian suddenly materialized on the street corner, as she and mother were waiting for the Bloor car まっただ中に a 渦巻く of snow, and wrapped itself around her 脚s in an 明らかな frenzy of 承認 and hoarse miaows, Jane yelped with 本物の delight.
"Mummy...mummy...here's Snowball."
That she and mother should be standing alone on a street corner, waiting for a car on a blustery January night was an 前例のない thing. There had been doings at St Agatha's that night...the 上級の girls had put on a play and mother had been 招待するd. Frank was laid up with influenza and they had to go with Mrs Austen. Before the play was half through Mrs Austen had been 召喚するd home because of sudden illness in her family and mother had said, "Don't think of us for a moment. Jane and I can go home perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 on the street-cars."
Jane always loved a ride on a street-car, and it was twice as much fun with mother. It was so seldom she and mother went anywhere alone. But when they did, mother was such a good companion. She saw the funny 味方する of everything and her 注目する，もくろむs laughed to Jane's when a joke popped its 長，率いる up. Jane was sorry when they got off at Bloor for that meant they were comparatively 近づく home.
"Darling, how can this be Snowball?" exclaimed mother. "It does look like him, I 収容する／認める...but it's a mile from home..."
"Frank always said he'd been stolen, mummy. It must be Snowball...a strange cat wouldn't make a fuss over me like this..."
"I shouldn't have thought Snowball would either," laughed mother.
"I 推定する／予想する he's glad to see a friend," said Jane. "We don't know how he's been 扱う／治療するd. He feels awfully thin. We must take him home."
"On the street-car..."
"We can't leave him here. I'll 持つ／拘留する him...he'll be 静かな."
Snowball was 静かな for a few moments after they entered the car. There were not many people on it. Three boys at the far end sniggered as Jane sat 負かす／撃墜する with her armful of cat. A pudgy child 辛勝する／優位d away from her in terror. A man with a pimply 直面する scowled at her as if he were 本人自身で 侮辱d by the sight of a Persian cat.
Suddenly Snowball seemed to go やめる mad. He made one wild leap out of Jane's incautiously relaxed 武器 and went whizzing around the car, hurtling over the seats and 投げつけるing himself against the windows. Women shrieked. The pudgy child bounced up and 叫び声をあげるd. The pimply-直面するd man's hat got knocked off by a wild Snowballian leap, and he swore. The conductor opened the door.
"Don't let the cat out," shrieked breathless, 追求するing Jane. "Shut the door...shut it quick...it's my lost cat and I'm taking it home."
"You'd better keep 持つ／拘留する of it then," said the conductor gruffly.
"Enough is as good as a feast," thought Snowball...evidently...for he 許すd Jane to 逮捕する him. The boys all laughed insultingly as Jane walked 支援する to her seat, looking neither to the 権利 nor to the left. A button had burst off her slipper and she had つまずくd and skinned her nose on the 扱う of a seat. But she was Jane 勝利を得た ...同様に as Victoria.
"Oh, darling...darling," said mother, in kinks of laughter...real laughter. When had mother laughed like that? If grandmother saw her!
"That's a dangerous animal," said the pimply-直面するd man warningly.
Jane looked at the boys. They made irresistibly comic 直面するs at her and she made 直面するs 支援する. She liked Snowball better than she ever had before. But she did not relax her 支配する on him until she heard the door of 60 Gay clang behind her.
"We've 設立する Snowball, grandmother," cried Jane triumphantly. "We've brought him home."
She 解放（する）d the cat who stood looking squiffily about.
"That is not Snowball," said grandmother. "That is a 女性（の） cat."
裁判官ing from grandmother's トン it was evident that there was something very disgraceful about a 女性（の） cat!
The owner of the 女性（の） cat was 結局 discovered through another lost-and-設立する and no more Persians appeared at 60 Gay. Jane had ticked off December, and January was スピード違反 away. The Lantern Hill news was still 吸収するing. Everybody was skating...on the pond or on the little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, tree-影をつくる／尾行するd pool beyond the Corners...Shingle Snowbeam had been queen in a Christmas concert and had worn a 栄冠を与える of scalloped tin; the new 大臣's wife could play the 組織／臓器; the Jimmy John baby had eaten all the blooms off Mrs Jimmy John's Christmas cactus, every last one of them; Mrs Little Donald had had her gobbler for Christmas dinner...Jane remembered that magnificent white gobbler with the 珊瑚-red wattles and （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him a meed of 悔いる; Uncle Tombstone had butched Min's ma's pig and Min's ma had sent a roast to dad; Min's ma had got a new pig to bring up, a nice pink pig 正確に／まさに like 年上の Tommy; Mr Spragg's dog at the Corners had bit the 注目する，もくろむ out of Mr Loney's dog and Mr Loney was going to 法律 about it; Mrs Angus Scatterby, whose husband had died in October, was disappointed over the result..."It's not so much fun 存在 a 未亡人 as I 推定する／予想するd," she was 報告（する）／憶測d to have said; Sherwood Morton had gone into the choir and the 経営者／支配人s had put a few more nails in the roof...Jane 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Step-a-yard of that joke; there was wonderful coasting on Big Donald's hill; her dad had got a new dog, a fat white dog 指名するd 泡s; her geraniums were blooming beautiful..."and me too far away to see them," thought Jane with a pang; William MacAllister had had a fight with Thomas Crowder because Thomas told William he didn't like the whiskers William would have had if he had had whiskers; they had had a silver 雪解け...Jane could see it...ice jewels...the maple 支持を得ようと努めるd a thing of unearthly splendour...every stalk sticking up from the crusted snow of the garden a spear of 水晶; Step-a-yard was mudding...what on earth was mudding?...she must find out next summer; Mr Snowbeam's pig-house roof had blown off..."if he'd nailed the 山の尾根-政治家 堅固に on last summer when I advised him to, this wouldn't have happened," thought Jane virtuously; （頭が）ひょいと動く 支持を得ようと努めるd had fell on his dog and sprained his 支援する...was it （頭が）ひょいと動く's 支援する or the dog's that was sprained?...Caraway Snowbeam had to have her tonsils out and was putting on such 空気／公表するs about it; Jabez Gibbs had 始める，決める a 罠（にかける） for a skunk and caught his own cat; Uncle Tombstone had given all his friends an oyster supper; some said Mrs Alec Carson at the Corners had a new baby, some said she hadn't.
What had 60 Gay to 申し込む／申し出 against the colour and flavour of news like that? Jane ticked off January.
February was 嵐の. Jane spent many a blustery evening, while the 勝利，勝つd howled up and 負かす／撃墜する Gay Street, poring over seed 目録s, 選ぶing out things for dad to 工場／植物 in the spring. She loved to read the description of the vegetables and imagine she saw 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of them at Lantern Hill. She copied 負かす／撃墜する all Mary's best recipes to make them for dad next summer...dad who was likely at this very moment to be sitting cosily by their own fireside with two happy dogs curled up at his feet and outside a wild white night of 低い地吹雪. Jane ticked off February.
When Jane ticked off March she whispered, "Just two and a half months more." Life went on outwardly the same at 60 Gay and St Agatha's. 復活祭 （機の）カム and Aunt Gertrude, who had 辞退するd sugar in her tea all through Lent, took it again. Grandmother was buying the loveliest spring 着せる／賦与するs for mother who seemed rather indifferent to them. And Jane was beginning to hear her Island calling to her in the night.
On a wild wet morning in late April the letter （機の）カム. Jane, who had been watching for it for weeks and was beginning to feel a bit worried, carried it in to mother with the 直面する of
One to whom glad news is sent
From the far country of his home after long banishment.
Mother was pale as she took it and grandmother was suddenly 紅潮／摘発するd.
"Another letter from Andrew Stuart?" said grandmother, as if the 指名する blistered her lips.
"Yes," said mother faintly. "He...he says Jane Victoria must go 支援する to him for the summer...if she wants to go. She is to make her own choice."
"Then," said grandmother, "she will not go."
"Of course you won't go, darling?"
"Not go! But I must go! I 約束d I'd go 支援する," cried Jane.
"Your...your father will not 持つ／拘留する you to that 約束. He says expressly that you can choose as you please."
"I want to go 支援する," said Jane. "I'm going 支援する."
"Darling," said mother imploringly, "don't go. You grew away from me last summer. If you go again I'll lose more of you..."
Jane looked 負かす／撃墜する at the carpet and her lips 始める，決める in a line that had an 半端物 resemblance to grandmother's.
Grandmother took the letter from mother, ちらりと見ることd at it and looked at Jane.
"Victoria," she said, やめる pleasantly for her, "I think you have not given the 事柄 十分な thought. I say nothing for myself...I have never 推定する／予想するd 感謝...but your mother's wishes せねばならない carry some 負わせる with you. Victoria"—grandmother's 発言する／表明する grew 詐欺師—-"please do me the 儀礼 of looking at me while I am speaking to you."
Jane looked at grandmother...looked her straight in the 注目する，もくろむs, unflinchingly, unyieldingly. Grandmother seemed to put a 確かな unusual 抑制 on herself. She still spoke pleasantly.
"I have not について言及するd this before, Victoria, but I decided some time ago that I would take you and your mother for a trip to England this summer. We will spend July and August there. You will enjoy it, I know. I think that between a summer in England and a summer in a hut in a country 解決／入植地 on P. E. Island even you could hardly hesitate."
Jane did not hesitate. "Thank you, grandmother. It is very 肉親，親類d of you to 申し込む／申し出 me such a lovely trip. I hope you and mother will enjoy it. But I would rather go to the Island."
Even Mrs Robert Kennedy knew when she was beaten. But she could not 受託する 敗北・負かす gracefully.
"You get that stubborn will of yours from your father," she said, her 直面する 新たな展開d with 怒り／怒る. For the moment she looked 簡単に like a very shrewish old spitfire. "You grow more like him every day of your life...you've got his very chin."
Jane was thankful she had got a will from someone. She was glad she looked like dad...glad her chin was like his. But she wished mother were not crying.
"Don't waste your 涙／ほころびs, コマドリ," said grandmother, turning scornfully from Jane. "It's the Stuart coming out in her...you could 推定する／予想する nothing else. If she prefers her trumpery friends 負かす／撃墜する there to you, there is nothing you can do about it. I have said all I ーするつもりである to say on the 事柄."
Mother stood up and dabbed her 涙／ほころびs away with a cobwebby handkerchief.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, dear," she said brightly and hardly. "You have made your choice. I agree with your grandmother that there is nothing more to be said."
She went out, leaving Jane with a heart that was almost breaking. Never in her life had mother spoken to her in that hard, brittle トン. She felt as if she had been suddenly 押し進めるd far, far away from her. But she did not 悔いる her choice. She had no choice really. She had to go 支援する to dad. If it （機の）カム to choosing between him and mother ...Jane 急ぐd to her room, flung herself 負かす／撃墜する on the big white bearskin, and writhed in a tearless agony no child should ever have to 苦しむ.
It was a week before Jane was herself again, although mother, after that bitter little 爆発, had been as 甘い and loving as ever. When she had come in to say good night she had held Jane very tightly and silently.
Jane hugged her mother closer to her.
"I have to go, mother...I have to go...but I do love you..."
"Oh, Jane, I hope you do...but いつかs you seem so far away from me that you might 同様に be beyond Sirius. Don't...don't let any one ever come between us. That is all I ask."
"No one can...no one wants to, mother."
In one way, it occurred to Jane, that was not 厳密に true. She had known for a long while that grandmother would like very 井戸／弁護士席 to come between them if she could only bring it about. But Jane also knew that by "no one" mother meant dad, and so her answer was true.
There was a letter from Polly Garland the last day of April...a jubilant Polly.
"We're all so glad you're coming 支援する this summer, Jane. Oh, Jane, I wish you could see the pussy-willows in our 押し寄せる／沼地."
Jane wished so, too. And there were other fascinating bits of news in Polly's letter. Min's ma's cow was worn out and Min's ma was going to get a new one. Polly had a 女／おっせかい屋 setting on nine eggs...Jane could see nine real live 少しの baby chicks running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 井戸／弁護士席, father had 約束d her some 女／おっせかい屋s this summer...Step-a-yard had told Polly to tell her it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な spring and even the roosters were laying; the baby had been christened William Charles and was toddling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する everywhere and getting thin; Big Donald's dog had been 毒（薬）d, had had six convulsions, but had 回復するd.
"Only six more weeks." It was weeks now where it had been months. 負かす／撃墜する home the コマドリs would be strutting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Lantern Hill and the もやs would be coming in from the sea. Jane ticked off April.
It was the last week in May that Jane saw the house. Mother had gone one evening to visit a friend who had just moved into a new house in the new Lakeside 開発 on the banks of the Humber. She took Jane with her and it was a 発覚 to Jane whose only goings and comings had been so circumscribed that she had never dreamed there were such lovely places in Toronto. Why, it was just like a pretty country village out here...hills and ravines with ferns and wild columbines growing in them and rivers and trees...the green 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of willows, the 広大な／多数の／重要な clouds of oaks, the plumes of pines and, not far away, the blue もや that was Lake Ontario.
Mrs Townley lived on a street called Lakeside Gardens, and she showed them proudly over her new house. It was so big and splendid that Jane did not feel very much 利益／興味d in it and after a while she slipped away in the dusk to 調査する the street itself, leaving mother and Mrs Townley talking cupboards and bathrooms.
Jane decided that she liked Lakeside Gardens. She liked it because it 新たな展開d and curved. It was a friendly street. The houses did not look at each other with their noses in the 空気／公表する. Even the big ones were not snooty. They sat の中で their gardens, with spireas afoam around them and tulips and daffodils all about their toes, and said, "We have lots of room...we don't have to 押し進める with our 肘s...we can afford to be gracious."
Jane looked them over carefully as she went by but it was not until she was nearly at the end of the street, where it turned into a road winding 負かす／撃墜する to the lake, that she saw her house. She had liked a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the houses she had passed but when she saw this house she knew at first sight that it belonged to her...just as Lantern Hill did.
It was a small house for Lakeside Gardens but a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 bigger than Lantern Hill. It was built of grey 石／投石する and had casement windows...some of them beautifully 予期しない...and a roof of shingles stained a very dark brown. It was built 権利 on the 辛勝する／優位 of the ravine overlooking the tree-最高の，を越すs, with five 広大な／多数の／重要な pines just behind it.
"What a darling place!" breathed Jane.
It was a new house: it had just been built and there was a For Sale 調印する on the lawn. Jane went all around it and peered through every diamond-paned window. There was a living-room that would really live when it was furnished, a dining-room with a door that opened into a sun-room and the most delightful breakfast nook in pale yellow, with built-in 磁器-closets. It should have 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of yellow, too, and curtains at the 休会d window between gold and green that would look like 日光 on the darkest day. Yes, this house belonged to her...she could see herself in it, hanging curtains, polishing the glass doors, making cookies in the kitchen. She hated the For Sale 調印する. To think that somebody would be buying that house...her house...was 拷問.
She prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. At the 支援する the ground was terraced 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す of the ravine. There was a 激しく揺する garden and a group of forsythia bushes that must have been fountains of pale gold in 早期に spring. Three flights of 石／投石する steps went 負かす／撃墜する the terraces, with the delicacy of birch 影をつくる／尾行するs about them, and off to one 味方する was a wild garden of slender young Lombardies. A コマドリ winked at her; a nice chubby cat （機の）カム over from the 隣人ing 激しく揺する garden. Jane tried to catch him, but..."Excuse me. This is my busy day," said the cat and pattered 負かす／撃墜する the 石／投石する steps.
Jane finally sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 前線 steps and gave herself up to a secret joy. There was a gap in the trees on the opposite 味方する of the street through which a far, purple-grey hill showed. There were misty, pale green 支持を得ようと努めるd over the river. The 支持を得ようと努めるd all around Lantern Hill would be misty green, too. The 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs of a city of night were 存在 flaunted in the sunset sky behind the pines さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する. The gulls 急に上がるd whitely up the river.
It grew darker. Lights bloomed out in the houses. Jane always felt the fascination of lighted houses in the night. There should be a light in the house behind her. She should be turning on the lights in it. She should be living here. She could be happy here. She could be friends with the 勝利，勝つd and the rain here: she could love the lake even if it did not have the sparkle and にわか景気 of 湾 seas; she could put out nuts for the saucy squirrels and hang up bird-houses for the feathered folk and 料金d the pheasants Mrs Townley said lived in the ravine.
Suddenly there was a わずかな／ほっそりした, golden new moon over the oaks and the world was still...almost as still as Queen's Shore on a 静める summer night and there was a sparkling of lights along the lake 運動 like a necklace of gems on some dark beauty's breast.
"Where were you all the evening, darling?" asked mother as they drove home.
"選ぶing out a house to buy," said Jane dreamily. "I wish we lived here instead of at 60 Gay, mummy."
Mother was silent for a moment.
"You don't like 60 Gay very 井戸／弁護士席, do you, dearest?"
"No," said Jane. And then, to her own amazement, 追加するd, "Do you?"
She was still more amazed when mother said, quickly and 熱心に, "I hate it!"
That night Jane ticked off May. Only ten days more. It was days now where it had been weeks. Oh, suppose she took ill and couldn't go! But no! God wouldn't...couldn't!
Grandmother coldly told mother to buy what 着せる／賦与するs...if any ... were necessary for Jane. Jane and mother had a happy afternoon's shopping. Jane 選ぶd her own things...things that would 控訴 Lantern Hill and an Island summer. Mother 主張するd on some smart little knitted sweaters and one pretty dress of rose-pink organdie with delicious frills. Jane didn't know where she would ever wear it...it was too ornate for the little south church but she let mother buy it to please her. And mother got her the niftiest little green bathing-控訴.
"Just think," 反映するd Jane happily, "in a week I'll be on Queen's Shore. I hope the water won't be too 冷淡な for swimming..."
"We may be going to the Island in August," said Phyllis. "Dad says he hasn't been 負かす／撃墜する for so long he'd like to spend another vacation there. If we do, we'll be stopping at the Harbour 長，率いる Hotel and it isn't very far from there to Queen's Shore. So we'll likely see you."
Jane didn't know whether she liked this idea or not. She didn't want Phyllis there, patronizing the Island...looking 負かす／撃墜する her nose at Lantern Hill and the boot-shelf and the Snowbeams.
Jane went to the 海上のs with the Randolphs this year and they left on the morning train instead of the night. It was a dull, cloudy day but Jane was so happy she 前向きに／確かに radiated happiness around her like 日光. Mrs Randolph's opinion of Jane was the very opposite of what Mrs Stanley's had been. Mrs Randolph thought she had never met a more charming child, 利益／興味d in everything, finding beauty everywhere, even in those interminable stretches of pulpwood lands and 板材 forests in New Brunswick. Jane 熟考する／考慮するd the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and あられ／賞賛するd each 駅／配置する as a friend, 特に the ones with quaint, delightful 指名するs...Red Pine, Bartibog, Memramcook. And then Sackville where they left the main line and got on the little 支店 train to Cape Tormentine. How sorry Jane felt for any one who was not going to the Island!
Cape Tormentine...the car フェリー（で運ぶ）...watching for the red cliffs of the Island...there they were...she had really forgotten how red they were...and beyond them misty green hills. It was raining again, but who cared? Everything the Island did was 権利. If it 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rain...why, rain was Jane's choice.
Having left Toronto on the morning train, they were in Charlottetown by 中央の-afternoon. Jane saw dad the moment she stepped off the train...grinning and 説, "Excuse me, but your 直面する seems familiar. Are you by any chance ..." but Jane had 投げつけるd herself at him. They had never been parted...she had never been away at all. The world was real again. She was Jane again. Oh, dad, dad!
She had been afraid Aunt Irene would be there, too...かもしれない 行方不明になる Lilian Morrow 同様に. But Aunt Irene, it transpired, was away on a visit to Boston and had taken 行方不明になる Morrow with her. Jane 内密に hoped that Aunt Irene would be having such a 罰金 time in Boston that she wouldn't be able to 涙／ほころび herself away for a long time.
"And the car has turned temperamental again," said dad. "I had to leave it in the garage at the Corners and borrow Step-a-yard's horse and buggy. You don't mind?"
Mind? Jane was delighted. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 that 運動 to Lantern Hill to be so slow that she could drink the road in as she drove along. And she liked to be behind a horse. You could talk to a horse as you never could to a car. The fact was, if dad had said they had to walk to Lantern Hill it wouldn't have 事柄d to Jane.
Dad put lean strong 手渡すs under her 武器 and swung her up to the buggy seat.
"Let's just go on from where we left off. You've grown since last summer, my Jane."
"An インチ," said Jane proudly.
It had stopped raining. The sun was coming out. Beyond, the white wave crests on the harbour were laughing at her...waving their 手渡すs at her.
"Let's go uptown and buy our house some 現在のs. Jane."
"A 二塁打 boiler that won't 漏れる, dad. Booties always did, a little. And a potato-ricer...can we get a potato-ricer, dad?"
Dad thought the 予算 would stretch to a potato-ricer.
It was delightful, all of it. But Jane sparkled when they had left town behind them, going home to all the things they loved.
"運動 slow, dad. I don't want to 行方不明になる anything on the road."
She was feasting her 注目する，もくろむs on everything...spruce-覆う？ hills, bits of gardens 十分な of unsung beauty tucked away here and there, glimpses of sparkling sea, blue rivers...had those rivers really been so blue last summer? It had been an 早期に spring and all the blossom show was over. Jane was sorry for that. She wondered if she would ever be able to get to the Island in time to see the Titus ladies' famous cherry walk in its spring-blow.
They called for a moment to see Mrs Meade, who kissed Jane and was sorry Mr Meade couldn't come out to see her, because he was in bed with an abyss in his ear. She gave them a packet of ham 挟むs and cheese to stay their stomachs if they were hungry on the road.
They heard the ocean before they saw it. Jane loved the sound. It was as if the spirit of the sea called to her. And then the first 消す of salt in the 空気／公表する...there was one particular hill where they always got the first 強い味. And from that same hill they caught their first far-away glimpse of Lantern Hill. It was wonderful to be able to see your own home so far off...to feel that every step the horse took was bringing you nearer to it.
From there on Jane was on her own stamping ground. It was so exciting to 認める all the 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs along the road...green 支持を得ようと努めるd 小道／航路s, old beloved farms that held out their 武器 to her. The 選び出す／独身 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of spruces was still marching up Little Donald's hill. The dunes ...and the fishing boats sailing in...and the little blue pond laughing at her...and Lantern Hill. Home after 追放する!
Somebody...Jane discovered later that it was the Snowbeams...had made "Welcome" with white 石／投石するs in the walk. Happy was waiting for them in the yard and nearly ate Jane alive. 泡s, the new fat white dog, sat apart and looked at her, but he was so 削減（する） that Jane forgave him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for 存在 泡s.
The first thing was to visit every room and every room welcomed her 支援する. Nothing was changed. She looked the house over to make sure nothing was 行方不明の. The little bronze 兵士 was still riding on his bronze horse and the green cat kept watch and 区 over dad's desk. But the silver needed polishing and the geraniums needed pruning and when had the kitchen 床に打ち倒す been scrubbed?
She had been away from Lantern Hill for nine months, but now it seemed to her that she had never been away at all. She had really been living here all along. It was her spirit's home.
There was a bunch of little surprises...nice surprises. They had six 女／おっせかい屋s...there was a small henhouse built below the garden ...there was a 頂点（に達する）d porch roof built over the glass-paned door...and dad had got the telephone in.
First Peter was sitting on the doorstone when Jane （機の）カム downstairs, with a big mouse in his mouth, very proud of his prowess as a hunter. Jane pounced on him, mouse and all, and then looked around for Second Peter. Where was Second Peter?
Dad put his arm closely around Jane.
"Second Peter died last week, Jane. I don't know what happened to him...he got sick. I had the vet for him but he could do nothing."
Jane felt a stinging in her 注目する，もくろむs. She would not cry but she choked.
"I...I...didn't think anything I loved could die," she whispered into dad's shoulder.
"Ah, Jane, love can't 盗品故買者 out death. He had a happy life if a short one...and we buried him in the garden. Come out and see the garden, Jane...it burst into bloom as soon as it heard you were coming."
A 勝利，勝つd ran through the garden as they entered it and it looked as if every flower and shrub were nodding a 長，率いる or waving a 手渡す at them. Dad had a corner where vegetables were all up in neat little 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and there were new beds of 年次のs.
"Miranda got what you 手配中の，お尋ね者 from the seedsman...I think you'll find everything, even the scabious. What do you want with scabious, Jane? It's an abominable 指名する...sounds like a 病気."
"Oh, the flowers are pretty, dad. And there are so many nicer 指名するs for them...Lady's pincushion and 嘆く／悼むing Bride. Aren't the pansies lovely? I'm so glad I （種を）蒔くd them last August."
"You look like a pansy yourself, Jane...that red-brown one there with the golden 注目する，もくろむs."
Jane remembered she had wondered if any one would ever compare her to a flower. In spite of the little pile of shore 石／投石するs under the lilac...which Young John had piled over the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Second Peter ...she was happy. Everything was so lovely. Even Mrs Big Donald's washing, streaming gallantly out against the blue sky on her hill-最高の，を越す, was charming. And away 負かす／撃墜する by the Watch Tower the surf was breaking on the sand. Jane 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be out in that 騒動 and smother of the waves. But that must wait till morning. Just now there was supper to be gotten.
"How jolly to be in a kitchen again," thought Jane, girding on an apron.
"I'm glad my cook is 支援する," said dad. "I've 事実上 lived on salt codfish all winter. It was the easiest thing to cook. But I don't 否定する the 隣人s helped the commissariat out. And they've sent in no end of things for our supper."
Jane had 設立する the pantry 十分な of them. A 冷淡な chicken from the Jimmy Johns, a pat of butter from Mrs Big Donald, a jug of cream from Mrs Little Donald, some cheese from Mrs Snowbeam, some rose-red 早期に radishes from Min's ma, a pie from Mrs Bell.
"She said she knew you could make as good pies as she can but she thought it would fill in till you'd have time to make some. There's a goodish bit of jam left yet and 事実上 all the pickles."
Jane and dad talked as they ate supper. They had a whole winter of talk to catch up with. Had he 行方不明になるd her? 井戸／弁護士席, had he now? What did she think? They regarded each other with 広大な／多数の／重要な content. Jane saw the new moon, over her 権利 shoulder, through the open door. And dad got up and started the ship's clock. Time had begun once more.
Jane's friends, having considerately let her have her first rapture over, （機の）カム to see her in the evening...the brown, rosy Jimmy Johns and the Snowbeams and Min and Ding-dong. They were all glad to see her. Queen's Shore had kept her in its heart. It was wonderful to be somebody again...wonderful to be able to laugh all you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to without any one resenting it...wonderful to be の中で happy people again. All at once Jane realized that nobody was happy at 60 Gay...except, perhaps, Mary and Frank. Grandmother wasn't...Aunt Gertrude wasn't...mother wasn't.
Step-a-yard whispered to her that he had brought over a wheelbarrow-負担 of sheep manure for her garden. "You'll find it by the gate...nothing like 井戸／弁護士席-rotted sheep manure for a garden." Ding-dong had brought her a kitten to 取って代わる Second Peter...a 捨てる about as big as its mother's paw but which was 運命にあるd to be a magnificent cat in 黒人／ボイコット with four white paws. Jane and dad tried out all 肉親，親類d of 指名するs on it before they went to bed and finally agreed on Silver Penny because of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white 位置／汚点／見つけ出す between its ears.
To go to her own dear room where a young birch was 公正に／かなり poking an arm in through the window from the 法外な hill-味方する...to hear the sound of the sea in the night...to waken in the morning and think she would be with dad all day! Jane sang the song of the morning 星／主役にするs as she dressed and got breakfast.
The first thing Jane did after breakfast was to run with the 勝利，勝つd to the shore and take a wild exultant 下落する in the 嵐の waves. She 公正に／かなり flung herself into the 武器 of the sea.
And what a forenoon it was, polishing silver and window-panes. Nothing had changed really, though there were surface changes. Step-a-yard had grown a 耐えるd because of throat trouble...Big Donald had repainted his house...the calves of last summer had grown up...Little Donald was letting his hill pasture go spruce. It was good to be home.
"Timothy Salt is going to take me codfishing next Saturday, dad."
Uncle David and Aunt Sylvia and Phyllis （機の）カム in July to the Harbour 長，率いる Hotel but could stay only a week. They brought Phyllis over to Lantern Hill late one afternoon and left her there while they went to visit friends in town.
"We'll come 支援する for her around nine," said Aunt Sylvia, looking in horror at Jane who had just got 支援する from Queen's Creek where she had been 令状ing a love letter for Joe Gautier to his lady friend in Boston. Evidently there was nothing Jane was afraid to 取り組む. She was still wearing the khaki 全体にわたるs she had worn while 運動ing 負担s of hay into the Jimmy John barn all the forenoon. The 全体にわたるs were old and faded and were not 改善するd by a 抱擁する splash of green paint on a 確かな 部分 of Jane's anatomy. Jane had painted the old garden seat green one day and sat 負かす／撃墜する on it before it was 乾燥した，日照りの.
Dad was away so there was nothing to take the 辛勝する／優位 off Phyllis who was more patronizing than ever.
"Your garden is やめる nice," she said.
Jane made a sound remarkably like a snort. やめる nice! When everybody 認める that it was the prettiest garden in the Queen's Shore 地区, except the Titus ladies'. Couldn't Phyllis see the wonder of those gorgeous splashes of nasturtiums, than which there was nothing finer in the 郡? Didn't she realize that those tiny red beets and cunning gold carrots were two weeks ahead of anybody else's for miles around? Could she かもしれない be in ignorance of the fact that Jane's pink peonies, fertilized so richly by Step-a-yard's sheep manure, were the talk of the community? But Jane was a bit ruffled that day anyhow. Aunt Irene and 行方不明になる Morrow had been up the day before, having returned from Boston, and Aunt Irene as usual had been 甘い and condescending and as usual had rubbed Jane the wrong way.
"I'm so glad your father put the telephone in for you...I hoped he would after the little hint I gave him."
"I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 a telephone," said Jane, rather sulkily.
"Oh, but, darling, you should have one, when you're so much alone here. If anything happened ..."
"What could happen here, Aunt Irene?"
"The house might take 解雇する／砲火／射撃..."
"It took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 last year and I put it out."
"Or you might take cramps in swimming. I've never thought it..."
"But if I did I could hardly phone from there," said Jane.
"Or if tramps （機の）カム ..."
"There's been only one tramp here this summer and Happy bit a piece out of his 脚. I was very sorry for the poor man...I put iodine on the bite and gave him his dinner."
"Darling, you will have the last word, won't you? So like your Grandmother Kennedy."
Jane didn't like to be told she was like her Grandmother Kennedy. Still いっそう少なく did she like the fact that after supper dad and 行方不明になる Morrow had gone off by themselves for a walk to the shore. Aunt Irene looked after them speculatively.
"They have so much in ありふれた...it is a pity ..."
Jane wouldn't ask what was a pity. But she lay awake for a long time that night and had not やめる 回復するd her 宙に浮く when Phyllis （機の）カム, condescending to her garden. But a hostess has 確かな 義務s and Jane was not going to let Lantern Hill 負かす／撃墜する, even if she did make sundry 直面するs at her マリファナs and pans. The supper she got up for Phyllis made that damsel open her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Victoria...you didn't cook all these things yourself!"
"Of course. It's 平易な as wink."
Some of the Jimmy Johns and Snowbeams turned up after supper and Phyllis, whose complacency had been somewhat jarred by that supper, was really やめる decent to them. They all went to the shore for a 下落する but Phyllis was 脅すd of the 宙返り／暴落するing waves and would only sit on the sand and let them break over her while the others frolicked like mermaids.
"I didn't know you could swim like that, Victoria."
"You せねばならない see me when the water is 静める," said Jane.
Still, Jane was rather relieved when it was time for Uncle David and Aunt Sylvia to come for Phyllis. Then the telephone rang and Uncle David was calling from town to say they were 延期するd by car trouble and wouldn't likely be able to come till late, so could the Lantern Hill folks see that Phyllis got to the hotel? Oh, yes, yes, indeed, Jane 保証するd them.
"Dad can't be 支援する till midnight so we'll have to walk," she told Phyllis. "I'll go with you..."
"But it's four miles to the Harbour 長，率いる," gasped Phyllis.
"Only two by the short 削減（する） across the fields. I know it 井戸／弁護士席."
"But it's dark."
"井戸／弁護士席, you're not afraid of the dark, are you?"
Phyllis did not say whether she was afraid of the dark or not. She looked at Jane's 全体にわたるs.
"Are you going in them!"
"No, I only wear these around home," explained Jane 根気よく. "I was 運動ing in hay all the forenoon. Mr Jimmy John was away and Punch had a sore foot. I'll change in a jiffy and we'll start."
Jane slipped into a skirt and one of her pretty sweaters and fluffed a 徹底的に捜す through her russet hair. People were beginning to look twice at Jane's hair. Phyllis looked more than twice at it. It was really wonderful hair. What had come over Victoria anyhow...Victoria whom she used to think so dumb? This tall, 武器-and-脚s girl, who somehow had 中止するd to be ぎこちない in spite of 武器 and 脚s, was certainly not dumb. Phyllis gave a small sigh; and in that sigh, though neither of them was conscious of it, their former positions were 全く 逆転するd. Phyllis, instead of looking 負かす／撃墜する on Jane, looked up to her.
The 冷静な／正味の evening 空気／公表する was 激しい with dew when they started. The 勝利，勝つd were 倍のd の中で the shadowy glens. The spice ferns were fragrant in the corners of the upland pastures. It was so 静める and still you could hear all 肉親，親類d of far-away sounds...a cart 動揺させるing 負かす／撃墜する Old Man Cooper's hill...muted laughter from Hungry Cove...an フクロウ on Big Donald's hill calling to an フクロウ on Little Donald's hill. But it got darker and darker. Phyllis drew の近くに to Jane.
"Oh, Victoria, isn't this the darkest night that ever was!"
"Not so very. I've been out when it was darker."
Jane was not in the least 脅すd, and Phyllis was much impressed. Jane felt that she was impressed...Jane knew she was 脅すd...Jane began to like Phyllis.
They had to climb a 盗品故買者 and Phyllis fell over it, tore her dress and skinned her 膝. So Phyllis couldn't even climb a 盗品故買者, thought Jane...but thought it kindly, protectively.
"Oh, what's that?" Phyllis clutched Jane.
"That? Only cows."
"Oh, Victoria, I'm so 脅すd of cows. I can't pass them...I can't ... suppose they think ..."
"Who cares what a cow thinks?" said Jane superbly. She had forgotten that she had once been fussy about cows and their opinion of her.
And Phyllis was crying. From that moment Jane lost every shred of her dislike of Phyllis. Phyllis, patronizing and perfect in Toronto, was very different from a terrified Phyllis in a 支援する pasture on an Island hill.
Jane put her arm around her. "Come on, honey. The cows won't even look at you. Little Donald's cows are all friends of 地雷. And then it's just a walk through that bit of 支持を得ようと努めるd and we'll be at the hotel."
"Will you...walk between me...and the cows?" sobbed Phyllis.
Phyllis, 持つ／拘留するing tightly to Jane, was 安全に 軍用車隊d past the cows. The little 支持を得ようと努めるd 小道／航路 that followed was terribly dark but it was short, and at its end were the lights of the hotel.
"You're all 権利 now. I won't go in," said Jane. "I must hurry home to get some supper ready for father. I always like to be there when he comes home."
"Victoria! Are you going 支援する alone?"
"Of course. How else would I go?"
"If you'd wait...father would 運動 you home when he comes..."
Jane laughed.
"I'll be at Lantern Hill in half an hour. And I love walking."
"Victoria, you're the very bravest girl I ever saw in my life," said Phyllis 真面目に. There wasn't a trace of patronage in her トン. There was never to be again.
Jane had a good time with herself on the walk 支援する. The dear night brooded over her. Little wings were 倍のd in nest homes, but there was wild life astir. She heard the distant bark of a fox...the sound of tiny feet in the fern...she saw the pale 微光 of night moths and took friendly counsel with the 星／主役にするs. Almost they sang, as if one 星／主役にする called to another in infinite harmony. Jane knew them all. Dad had given her lessons in astronomy all summer, having discovered that the only 星座 she knew was the Big Dipper.
"This won't do, my Jane. You must know the 星／主役にするs. Not that I 非難する you for not 存在 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with them. Humanity in its 広大な／多数の／重要な lighted cities is shut out from the 星／主役にするs. And even the country folk are too used to them to realize their wonder. Emerson says something somewhere about how marvellous a spectacle we should みなす them if we saw them only once in a thousand years."
So, with dad's field-glasses, they went 星／主役にする 追跡（する）ing on moonless nights and Jane became learned in lore of far-off suns.
"What 星／主役にする shall we visit to-night, Janelet? Antares...Fomalhaut...Sirius?"
Jane loved it. It was so wonderful to sit out on the hills with dad in the dark and the beautiful aloneness while the 広大な／多数の／重要な worlds swung above them in their 任命するd courses. Polaris, Arcturus, Vega, Capella, Altair...she knew them all. She knew where to look for Cassiopeia enthroned on her jewelled 議長，司会を務める, for the Milk Dipper upside 負かす／撃墜する in the （疑いを）晴らす south-west, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Eagle 飛行機で行くing endlessly across the 乳の Way, for the golden sickle that 得るd some 収穫 of heaven.
"Watch the 星／主役にするs whenever you are worried, Jane," said dad. "They'll 安定した you...慰安 you...balance you. I think if I had watched them...years ago...but I learned their lesson too late."
"Aunt Elmira is dying again," said Ding-dong cheerfully.
Jane was helping Ding-dong shingle his father's small barn. Doing it very 井戸／弁護士席, too, and getting no end of a kick out of it. It was such fun to be away up in the 空気／公表する where you could see over the whole countryside under its gay and 風の強い clouds, and keep 平易な tabs on what your 隣人s were doing.
"Is she very bad this time?" asked Jane, 大打撃を与えるing diligently.
Jane knew all about Aunt Elmira and her dying （一定の）期間s. She took one every once in so long and it had really become a nuisance. Aunt Elmira 選ぶd such inconvenient times for dying. Always when something special was in the 沖 Aunt Elmira decided to die and いつかs seemed so 辛うじて to escape doing it that the Bells held their breaths. Because Aunt Elmira did really have a heart 条件 that was not to be depended on, and who knew but that いつか she really would die?
"And the Bells don't want her to die," Step-a-yard had told Jane. "They need her board...her annuity dies with her. Besides, she's handy to look after things when the Bells want to go gadding. And I won't say but they're real fond of her, too. Elmira is a good old scout when she isn't dying."
Jane knew that. She and Aunt Elmira were excellent friends. But Jane had never seen her when she was dying. She was too weak to see people then, she averred, and the Bells were afraid to 危険 it. Jane, with her usual 粉々にするing insight, had her own opinion about these （一定の）期間s of Aunt Elmira's. She could not have 表明するd it in 条件 of psychology, but she once told dad that Aunt Elmira was just trying to get square with something and didn't know it. She felt rather than knew that Aunt Elmira liked pretty 井戸／弁護士席 to be in the limelight and, as she grew older, resented more and more the fact that she was gently but inexorably 存在 肘d out of it. 近づく dying was one way of 回復するing the centre of the 行う／開催する／段階 for a time at least. Not that Aunt Elmira was a conscious pretender. She always honestly thought she was dying, and very melancholy she was about it. Aunt Elmira was not at all willing to give up the fascinating 商売／仕事 of living.
"Awful," said Ding-dong. "Mother says she's worse than she's ever seen her. Dr Abbott says she's lost the will to live. Do you know what that means?"
"Sort of," 認める Jane 慎重に.
"We try to keep her 元気づけるd up but she's awful blue. She won't eat and she doesn't want to take her 薬／医学 and ma's at her wit's end. We had everything planned for Brenda's wedding and now we don't know what to do."
"She hasn't died so often before," 慰安d Jane.
"But she's stayed in bed for weeks and weeks and said every day would be her last. Aunt Elmira," said Ding-dong reflectively, "has 企て，努力，提案 me a last good-bye seven times. Now, how can folks have a big wedding if their aunt is dying? And Brenda wants a splash. She's marrying into the 重要なs and she says the 重要なs 推定する／予想する it."
Mrs Bell asked Jane to have dinner with them, and Jane stayed because dad was away for the day. She watched Brenda arrange a tray for Aunt Elmira.
"I'm afraid she won't eat a bite of it," said Mrs Bell anxiously. She was a tired looking, pleasant-直面するd woman with 肉親，親類d, faded 注目する，もくろむs, who worried a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 over everything. "I don't know what she lives on. And she's so low in her spirits. That goes with the attacks, of course. She says she's too tired to make any 成果／努力 to get better, poor thing. It's her heart, you know. We all try to keep her 元気づけるd up and never tell her anything to worry her. Brenda, mind you don't tell her the white cow choked to death this morning. And if she asks what the doctor said last night, tell her he thinks she's going to be all 権利 soon. My father always said we should never tell sick people anything but the truth, but we must keep Aunt Elmira 元気づけるd up."
Jane did not join Ding-dong as soon as dinner was over. She hung about mysteriously till Brenda had come downstairs, 報告（する）／憶測ing that Aunt Elmira couldn't touch a mouthful, and had taken her mother out to settle some question about the 量 of wool to be sent to the carding mill. Then Jane sped upstairs.
Aunt Elmira was lying in bed, a tiny, shrunken creature with elf-locks of grey hair straggling about her wrinkled 直面する. Her tray was on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, untouched.
"If it isn't Jane Stuart!" said Aunt Elmira in a faint 発言する／表明する. "I'm glad someone hasn't forgotten me. So you've come to see the last of me, Jane?"
Jane did not 否定する her. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める and looked very sadly at Aunt Elmira, who waved a claw-like 手渡す at her tray.
"I 港／避難所't a speck of appetite, Jane. And it's just 同様に...ah me, it's just 同様に. I feel they begrudge me every bite I eat."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Jane, "you know times are hard and prices low."
Aunt Elmira hadn't やめる 推定する／予想するd this. A 誘発する （機の）カム into her queer little amber 注目する，もくろむs.
"I'm 支払う／賃金ing my board," she said, "and I earned my keep years before I started doing that. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, I'm of no consequence to them now, Jane. We're not, after we get ill."
"No, I suppose not," agreed Jane.
"Oh, I know too 井戸／弁護士席 I'm a 重荷（を負わせる） to every one. But it won't be for long, Jane, it won't be for long. The 手渡す of death is on me, Jane. I realize that if nobody else does."
"Oh, I think they do," said Jane. "They're in a hurry to get the barn shingled before the funeral."
The 誘発する in Aunt Elmira's 注目する，もくろむs 深くするd.
"I s'提起する／ポーズをとる they've got it all planned out, have they?" she said.
"井戸／弁護士席, I did hear Mr Bell 説 something about where he would dig the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. But maybe he meant the white cow's. I think it was the cow's. It choked to death this morning, you know. And he said he must have the south gate painted white before...something...but I didn't just catch what."
"White? The idea! That gate has always been red. 井戸／弁護士席, why should I worry? I'm done with it all. You don't worry over things when you're listening for the footfalls of death, Jane. Shingling the barn, are they? I thought I heard 大打撃を与えるing. That barn didn't need shingling. But Silas was always extravagant when there's no one to check him up."
"It's only the shingles that cost. The work won't cost anything. Ding-dong and I are doing it."
"I s'提起する／ポーズをとる that's why you've got your 全体にわたるs on. Time was I couldn't がまんする a girl in 全体にわたるs. But what does it 事柄 now? Only you shouldn't go barefoot, Jane. You might get a rusty nail in your foot."
"It's easier getting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the roof with no shoes. And little Sid got a rusty nail in his foot yesterday although he had shoes on."
"They never told me! I daresay they'll let that child have 血-毒（薬）ing when I'm not 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look after him. He's my favourite, too. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, it won't be long now...they know where I want to be buried...but they might have waited till I was dead to talk of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-digging."
"Oh, I'm sure it was the cow," said Jane. "And I'm sure they'll give you a lovely funeral. I think dad would 令状 a beautiful obituary for you if I asked him."
"Oh, all 権利, all 権利. That's enough about it anyway. I don't want to be buried till I am dead. Did they give you a decent bite of dinner? Nettie is 肉親，親類d-hearted but she ain't the best cook in the world. I was a good cook. Ah, the meals I've cooked in my time, Jane...the meals I've cooked!"
Jane 行方不明になるd an excellent 適切な時期 to 保証する Aunt Elmira she would cook many more meals.
"The dinner was very nice, Aunt Elmira, and we had such fun at it. Ding-dong kept making speeches and we laughed and laughed."
"They can laugh and me dying!" said Aunt Elmira 激しく. "And pussy-地盤 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in here with 直面するs as long as to-day and to-morrow, pretending to be sorry. What was them dragging noises I've been 審理，公聴会 all the forenoon?"
"Mrs Bell and Brenda were 配列し直すing the furniture in the parlour. I 推定する／予想する they are getting it ready for the wedding."
"Wedding? Did you say wedding? Whose wedding?"
"Why, Brenda's. She's going to marry Jim 重要なs. I thought you knew."
"'Course I knew they were going to be married いつか...but not with me dying. Do you mean to tell me they're going ahead with it 権利 off?"
"井戸／弁護士席, you know it's so unlucky to put a wedding off. It needn't 乱す you at all, Aunt Elmira. You're up here in the ell all by yourself and ..."
Aunt Elmira sat up in bed.
"You 手渡す me my teeth," she ordered. "They're over there on the bureau. I'm going to eat my dinner and then I'm going to get up if it kills me. They needn't think they're going to こそこそ動く a wedding off me. I don't care what the doctor says. I've never believed I was half as sick as he made out I was anyhow. Half the 価値のある 在庫／株 on the place dying and children having 血-毒（薬）ing and red gates 存在 painted white! It's time somebody showed them!"
Hitherto Jane's career at Lantern Hill had been やめる unspectacular. Even when she was seen barefooted, nailing shingles on a barn roof, it made only a 地元の sensation, and nobody but Mrs Solomon Snowbeam said much about it. Mrs Snowbeam was shocked. There was nothing, she said again, that child would stick at.
And then, all at once, Jane made the headlines. The Charlottetown papers gave her the 前線 page for two days, and even the Toronto dailies gave her a column, with a picture of Jane and the lion...some lion...thrown in. The sensation at 60 Gay must be imagined. Grandmother was very bitter..."just like a circus girl"...and said it was 正確に／まさに what might have been 推定する／予想するd. Mother thought, but did not say, that no one could really have 推定する／予想するd to hear of Jane ambling about P. E. Island 主要な lions by the mane.
There had been rumours about the lion for a couple of days. A small circus had come to Charlottetown and a whisper got about that their lion had escaped. Certainly people who went to the circus saw no lion. There was a good 取引，協定 of excitement. Once a monkey had escaped from a circus, but what was that to a lion? It did not seem 確かな that any one had 現実に seen the lion, but several were 報告（する）／憶測d to have seen him...here, there and the other place, miles apart. Calves and young pigs were said to have disappeared. There was even a yarn that a short-sighted old lady in the 王族 had patted him on the 長，率いる and said, "Nice dogglums." But that was never 立証するd. The 王族 people indignantly 否定するd that there were any lions at loose ends. Such yarns were bad for tourist traffic.
"I've no chance of seeing it," said Mrs Louisa Lyons mournfully. "That's what comes of 存在 bed-rid. You 行方不明になる everything."
Mrs Louisa had been an 無効の for three years and was という評判の not to have put a foot under her without 援助 in all that time, but it was not thought she 行方不明になるd much of what went on at the Corners and Queen's Shore and Harbour 長，率いる for all that.
"I don't believe there is any lion," said Jane, who had been shopping at the Corners and had dropped in to see Mrs Lyons. Mrs Lyons was very fond of Jane and had only one grudge against her. She could never 選ぶ anything out of her about her father and mother and Lilian Morrow. And not for any 欠如（する） of trying.
"Closer than a clam, that girl is when she wants to be," complained Mrs Louisa.
"Then how did such a yarn start?" she 需要・要求するd of Jane.
"Most people think the circus people never had a lion...or it died...and they want to cover it up because the people who （機の）カム to see a lion would be disappointed and mad."
"But they've 申し込む／申し出d a reward for it."
"They've only 申し込む／申し出d twenty-five dollars. If they had really lost a lion, they'd 申し込む／申し出 more than that."
"But it's been seen."
"I think folks just imagined they saw it," said Jane.
"And I can't even imagine it," groaned Mrs Louisa. "And it's no use to pretend I imagined it. Every one knows a lion wouldn't come upstairs to my room. If I could see it, I'd likely have my 指名する in the paper. Martha （死傷者）数ing has had her 指名する in the paper twice this year. Some people have all the luck."
"Martha （死傷者）数ing's sister died in Summerside last week."
"What did I tell you?" said Mrs Louisa in an aggrieved トン. "Now she'll be wearing 嘆く／悼むing. I never have a chanct to wear 嘆く／悼むing. Nobody has died in our family for years. And 黒人／ボイコット always did become me. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, Jane, you have to take what you get in this world and that's what I've always said. Thank you for dropping in. I've always said to Mattie, 'There's something about Jane Stuart I like, say what you will. If her father is queer, it isn't her fault.' Mind that turn of the stairs, Jane. I 港／避難所't been 負かす／撃墜する it for over a year but someone is going to break her neck there いつか."
It happened the next day...a golden August afternoon when Jane and Polly and Shingle and Caraway and Punch and Min and Ding-dong and Penny and Young John had gone in a 団体／死体 to 選ぶ blueberries in the barrens at Harbour 長，率いる and were returning by a short 削減（する） across the 支援する pastures of the Corners farms. In a little 支持を得ようと努めるd glen, 十分な of golden-棒, where ツバメ Robbin's old hay-barn stood, they met the lion 直面する to 直面する.
He was standing 権利 before them の中で the golden-棒, in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the spruces. For one moment they all stood frozen in their 跡をつけるs. Then, with a 同時の yell of terror...Jane yelled with the best of them...they dropped their pails, bolted through the golden-棒 and into the barn. The lion ambled after them. More yells. No time to の近くに the ramshackle old door. They flew up a wobbly ladder which 崩壊（する）d and fell as Young John 緊急発進するd to safety beside the others on the crossbeam, too much out of breath to yell again.
The lion （機の）カム to the door, stood there a minute in the 日光, slowly switching his tail 支援する and 前へ／外へ. Jane, 回復するing her 宙に浮く, noticed that he was somewhat mangy and lank, but he was 課すing enough in the 狭くする doorway and nobody could reasonably 否定する that he was a lion.
"He's coming in," groaned Ding-dong.
"Can lions climb?" gasped Shingle.
"I...I...don't think so," said Polly, through her chattering teeth.
"Cats can...and lions are just big cats," said Punch.
"Oh, don't talk," whispered Min. "It may excite him. Perhaps if we keep perfectly 静かな he will go away."
The lion did not seem to have any 意向 of going away. He （機の）カム in, looked about him and lay 負かす／撃墜する in a patch of 日光 with the 空気／公表する of a lion who had any 量 of spare time.
"He don't seem cross," muttered Ding-dong.
"Maybe he isn't hungry," said Young John.
"Don't excite him," implored Min.
"He isn't 支払う／賃金ing any attention to us," said Jane. "We needn't have run...I don't believe he'd have 傷つける us."
"You run as 急速な／放蕩な as us," said Penny Snowbeam. "I'll bet you was as 脅すd as any of us."
"Of course I was. It was all so sudden. Young John, stop shaking like that. You'll 落ちる off the beam."
"I'm...I'm...脅すd," blubbered Young John shamelessly.
"You laughed at me last night and said I'd be 脅すd to pass a patch of cabbages," said Caraway venomously. "Now look at yourself."
"非，不，無 of your lip. A lion isn't a cabbage," whimpered Young John.
"Oh, you will excite him," wailed Min in despair.
The lion suddenly yawned. Why, thought Jane, he looks 正確に／まさに like that jolly old lion in the movie news. Jane shut her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Is she praying?" whispered Ding-dong.
Jane was thinking. It was 絶対 necessary for her to get home soon if she were going to have dad's favourite scalloped potatoes for his supper. Young John was looking 絶対 green. Suppose he got sick? She believed the lion was only a tired, 害のない old animal. The circus people had said he was gentle as a lamb. Jane opened her 注目する，もくろむs.
"I am going 負かす／撃墜する to take that lion up to the Corners and shut him up in George Tanner's empty barn," she said. "That is, unless you'll all come 負かす／撃墜する with me and slip out and shut him up here."
"Oh, Jane...you wouldn't...you couldn't ..."
The lion gave a 非難する or two on the 床に打ち倒す with his tail...The 抗議するs died away in strangled yelps.
"I'm going," said Jane. "I tell you, he's tame as tame. But you stay here 静かに till I get him 井戸／弁護士席 away. And don't yell, any of you."
With bulging 注目する，もくろむs and bated breath the whole ギャング（団） watched Jane slide along the beam to the 塀で囲む where she climbed nimbly 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す. She marched up to the lion and said, "Come."
The lion （機の）カム.
Five minutes later Jake MacLean looked out of the door of his blacksmith shop and saw Jane Stuart go past 主要な a lion by the mane..."within spitting distance," as he solemnly averred later. When Jane and the lion—who seemed to be getting on very 井戸／弁護士席 with each other—had disappeared around the 支援する of the shop, Jake sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 封鎖する and wiped the perspiration from his brow with a bandanna.
"I know I'm not やめる sane by times, but I didn't think I was that far gone," he said.
Julius Evans, looking out of his 蓄える／店-window, didn't believe what he saw either. It couldn't be...it 簡単に wasn't happening. He was dreaming...or drunk...or crazy. Aye, that was it...crazy. Hadn't there been a year when his father's cousin was in the 亡命? Those things ran in families...you couldn't 否定する it. Anything was easier than to believe that he had seen Jane Stuart go up the 味方する-小道／航路 by his 蓄える／店 牽引するing a lion.
Mattie Lyons ran up to her mother's room, uttering piteous little gasps and cries.
"What's the 事柄?" 需要・要求するd Mrs Louisa. "Screeching like you was demented!"
"Oh, ma, ma, Jane Stuart's bringing a lion here!"
Mrs Louisa got out of bed and got to the window just in time to see the lion's tail disappear with a switch around the 支援する porch.
"I've got to see what she's up to!" Leaving the distracted Mattie wringing her 手渡すs by the bed, Mrs Louisa got herself out of the room and 負かす／撃墜する the staircase with its dangerous turn as nimbly as she had ever done in her best days. Mrs Parker Crosby, who lived next door and had a weak heart, nearly died of shock when she saw Mrs Louisa skipping across her 支援する yard.
Mrs Louisa was just in time to see Jane and the lion ambling up Mr Tanner's pasture on their way to the hay-barn. She stood there and watched Jane open the door...勧める the lion in...shut it and bolt it. Then she sat 負かす／撃墜する on the rhubarb patch, and Mattie had to get the 隣人s to carry her 支援する to bed.
Jane went into the 蓄える／店 on her way 支援する and asked Julius Evans, who was still leaning palely over the collection of 飛行機で行く-spotted jugs on his 反対する, to call Charlottetown and let the circus people know that their lion was 安全な in Mr Tanner's barn. She 設立する her dad in the kitchen at Lantern Hill looking rather strange.
"Jane, it's the 難破させる of a 罰金 man that you see before you," he said hollowly.
"Dad...what is the 事柄?"
"事柄, says she, with not a quiver in her 発言する／表明する. You don't know ...I hope you never will know...what it is like to look casually out of a kitchen window, where you are discussing the shamefully low price of eggs with Mrs Davy Gardiner, and see your daughter...your only daughter...stepping high, wide and handsome through the landscape with a lion. You think you've suddenly gone mad...you wonder what was in that glass of raspberry shrub Mrs Gardiner gave you to drink. Poor Mrs Davy! As she 発言／述べるd pathetically to me, the sight jarred her slats. She may get over it, Jane, but I 恐れる she will never be the same woman again."
"He was only a tame old lion," said Jane impatiently. "I don't know why people are making such a fuss over it."
"Jane, my adored Jane, for the sake of your poor father's 神経s, don't go 主要な any more lions about the country, tame or さもなければ."
"But it's not a thing that's likely to happen again, dad," said Jane reasonably.
"No, that is so," said dad, in 明らかな 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済. "I perceive that it is not likely to become a habit. Only, Janelet, if you some day take a notion to acquire an ichthyosaurus for a family pet, give me a little 警告, Jane. I'm not as young as I used to be."
Jane couldn't understand the sensation the 事件／事情／状勢 made. She hadn't the least notion she was a ヘロイン.
"I was 脅すd of him at first," she told the Jimmy Johns. "But not after he yawned."
"You'll be too proud to speak to us now, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる," said Caraway Snowbeam wistfully, when Jane's picture （機の）カム out in the papers. Jane and the barn and the lion had all been photographed...分かれて. Everybody who had seen them became important. And Mrs Louisa Lyons was a rapturous woman. Her picture was in the paper, too, and also a picture of the rhubarb patch.
"Now I can die happy," she told Jane. "If Mrs Parker Crosby had got her picture in the paper and I hadn't, I couldn't have stood it. I'm sure I don't know what they did put her picture in for. She didn't see you and the lion...she only saw me. 井戸／弁護士席, there are some folks who are never contented unless they're in the limelight."
Jane was to go 負かす／撃墜する in Queen's Shore history as the girl who thought nothing of roaming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the country with a lion or two for company.
"A girl 絶対 without 恐れる," said Step-a-yard, bragging everywhere of his 知識 with her.
"I realized the first time I saw her that she was superior," said Uncle Tombstone. Mrs Snowbeam reminded everybody that she had always said that Jane Stuart was a child who would stick at nothing. When Ding-dong Bell and Punch Garland would be old men, they would be 説 to each other, "Remember the time Jane Stuart and us drove that lion into the Tanner barn? Didn't we have a 神経?"
A letter from Jody, blotted with 涙／ほころびs, gave Jane a bad night in late August. It was to the 影響 that she was really going to be sent to an orphanage at last.
"行方不明になる West is going to sell her 搭乗-house in October and retire," wrote Jody. "I've cried and cried, Jane. I hate the idea of going into an orfanage and I'll never see you, Jane, and oh, Jane, it isn't fair. I don't mean 行方不明になる West isn't fair but something isn't."
Jane, too, felt that something wasn't 存在 fair. And she felt that 60 Gay without her 支援する yard 会議s with Jody would be just a little more intolerable than it ever had been. But that didn't 事柄 as much as poor Jody's unhappiness. Jane thought Jody might really have an easier time in an orphanage than she had as the little 未払いの drudge at 58 Gay, but still she didn't like the idea any better than Jody did. She looked so downhearted that Step-a-yard noticed it when he （機の）カム over with some fresh mackerel for her which he had brought from the harbour.
"Do for your dinner to-morrow, Jane."
"To-morrow is the day for corned beef and cabbage," said Jane in a scandalized 発言する／表明する. "But we'll have them the day after. That's Friday anyhow. Thank you, Step-a-yard."
"Anything troubling you, 行方不明になる Lion-tamer?"
Jane opened her heart to him.
"You just don't know what poor Jody's life's been," she 結論するd.
Step-a-yard nodded.
"Put upon and overworked and knocked about from 中心存在 to 地位，任命する, I reckon. Poor kid."
"And nobody to love her but me. If she goes to an orphanage, I'll never see her."
"井戸／弁護士席, now." Step-a-yard scratched his 長，率いる reflectively. "We must put our 長，率いるs together, Jane, and see what can be done about it. We must think hard, Jane, we must think hard."
Jane thought hard to no 影響 but Step-a-yard's meditations were more 実りの多い／有益な.
"I've been thinking," he told Jane next day, "what a pity it is the Titus ladies couldn't 可決する・採択する Jody. They've been wanting to 可決する・採択する a child for a year now but they can't agree on what 肉親，親類d of a child they want. Justina wants a girl and Violet wants a boy, though they'd both prefer twins of any sex. But suitable twins looking for parents are 肉親，親類d of 不十分な, so they've given up that idea. Violet wants a dark complected one with brown 注目する，もくろむs and Justina wants a fair one with blue 注目する，もくろむs. Violet wants one ten years old and Justina wants one about seven. How old is Jody?"
"Twelve, like me."
Step-a-yard looked 暗い／優うつな.
"I dunno. That sounds too old for them. But it wouldn't do any 害（を与える） to put it up to them. You never can tell what them two girls will do."
"I'll see them to-night 権利 after supper," 解決するd Jane.
She was so excited that she salted the apple sauce and no one could eat it. As soon as the supper dishes were out of the way...and that night they were not proud of the way they were washed...Jane was off.
There was a wonderful sunset over the harbour, and Jane's cheeks were red from the stinging kisses of the 勝利，勝つd by the time she reached the 狭くする perfumed Titus 小道／航路 where the trees seemed trying to touch you. Beyond was the 肉親，親類d, old, welcoming house, mellowed in the 日光 of a hundred summers, and the Titus ladies were sitting before a beechwood 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in their kitchen. Justina was knitting and Violet was clipping creamy bits of toffee from a long, silvery 新たな展開, made from a recipe Jane had never yet been able to wheedle out of them.
"Come in, dear. We are glad to see you," said Justina, kindly and 心から, though she looked a little apprehensively over Jane's shoulder, as if she 恐れるd a lion might be skulking in the 影をつくる／尾行するs. "It was such a 冷静な／正味の evening we decided to have a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, dear. Violet, give her some toffee. She is growing very tall, isn't she?"
"And handsome," said Violet. "I like her 注目する，もくろむs, don't you, sister?"
The Titus ladies had a curious habit of talking Jane over before her 直面する as if she wasn't there. Jane didn't mind...though they were いつかs not so complimentary.
"I prefer blue 注目する，もくろむs, as you know," said Justina, "but her hair is beautiful."
"Hardly dark enough for my taste," said Violet. "I have always admired 黒人／ボイコット hair."
"The only 肉親，親類d of hair that is really beautiful is curling, red-gold hair," said Justina. "Her cheek-bones are rather high but her insteps are admirable."
"She is very brown," sighed Violet. "But they tell me that is 流行の／上流の now. We were very careful of our complexions when we were girls. Our mother, you remember, always made us wear sunbonnets when we went out of doors...pink sunbonnets."
"Pink sunbonnets! They were blue," said Justina.
"Pink," said Violet 前向きに／確かに.
"Blue," said Justina, just as 前向きに／確かに.
They argued for ten minutes over the colour of the sunbonnets. When Jane saw they were getting rather warm over it, she について言及するd that Miranda Garland was going to be married in two weeks' time. The Titus ladies forgot the sunbonnets in their excitement.
"Two weeks? That's very sudden, isn't it? Of course, it is to Ned Mitchell. I heard they were engaged...even that seemed to me very precipitate when they had been keeping company only six months...but I had no idea they were to be married so soon," said Violet.
"She does not want to take a chance on his 落ちるing in love with a thinner girl," said Justina.
"They've hurried up the wedding so that I can be bridesmaid," explained Jane proudly.
"She is only seventeen," said Justina disapprovingly.
"Nineteen, sister," said Violet.
"Seventeen," said Justina.
"Nineteen," said Violet.
Jane 削減（する） short what seemed likely to be another ten minutes' argument over Miranda's age by 説 she was eighteen.
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it's 平易な enough to get married," said Justina. "The trick nowadays seems to be to stay married."
Jane winced. She knew Justina hadn't meant to 傷つける her. But her father and mother hadn't stayed married.
"I think," said Violet, kindling, "that P. E. Island has a very good 記録，記録的な／記録する in that 尊敬（する）・点. Only two 離婚s since 連合...sixty-five years."
"Only two real ones," 譲歩するd Justina. "But やめる a few...at least half a dozen...imitation ones...going to the 明言する／公表するs and getting a 離婚 there. And likely to be more from all accounts."
Violet sent Justina a 警告 ちらりと見ること which Jane, luckily for her peace of mind, did not 迎撃する. Jane had come to the 結論 that she must について言及する the 反対する of her call now if she were ever going to do it. No use waiting for a chance...you just had to make your chance.
"I hear you want to 可決する・採択する a child," she said, with no （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bush.
Again the sisters 交換d ちらりと見ることs.
"We've been talking of it off and on for a couple of years," 定評のある Justina.
"We've got along as far as both 存在 willing for a little girl," said Violet with a sigh. "I would have liked a boy...but, as Justina pointed out, neither of us knows anything about dressing a boy. It would be more fun dressing a little girl."
"A little girl about seven, with blue 注目する，もくろむs and fair curling hair and a rosebud mouth," said Justina 堅固に.
"A little girl of ten with sloe-黒人／ボイコット hair and 注目する，もくろむs and a creamy 肌," said Violet with equal firmness. "I have given in to you about the sex, sister. It is your turn to give in about the age and the complexion."
"The age かもしれない, but not the complexion."
"I know the very girl for you," said Jane brazenly. "She's my chum in Toronto, Jody Turner. I know you'll love her. Let me tell you about her."
Jane told them. She left nothing untold that might incline them in Jody's favour. When she had said what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, she held her tongue. Jane always knew the 権利 time to be silent.
The Titus ladies were silent also. Justina went on knitting and Violet, having finished snipping toffee, took up her crocheting. Now and then they 解除するd their 注目する，もくろむs, looked at each other and dropped them again. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 crackled companionably.
"Is she pretty?" said Justina at last. "We wouldn't want an ugly child."
"She will be very handsome when she grows up," said Jane 厳粛に. "She has the loveliest 注目する，もくろむs. Just now she is so thin...and never has any nice 着せる／賦与するs."
"She hasn't too much bounce, has she?" said Violet. "I don't like bouncing girls."
"She doesn't bounce at all," said Jane. But this was a mistake because ...
"I like a little bounce," said Justina.
"She wouldn't want to wear pants, would she?" said Violet. "So many girls do nowadays."
"I'm sure Jody wouldn't want to wear anything you didn't like," answered Jane.
"I wouldn't mind girls wearing pants so much if only they didn't call them pants," said Justina. "But not pyjamas...never, never pyjamas."
"Certainly not pyjamas," said Violet.
"Suppose we got her and couldn't love her?" said Justina.
"You couldn't help loving Jody," said Jane 温かく. "She's 甘い."
"I suppose," hesitated Justina, "she wouldn't...there wouldn't be any danger...of there 存在...of her having...unpleasant insects about her?"
"Certainly not," said Jane shocked. "Why, she lives on Gay Street." For the first time in her life Jane 設立する herself standing up for Gay Street. But even Gay Street must have 司法（官）. Jane felt sure there were no unpleasant insects on Gay Street.
"If...if she had...there is such a thing as a 罰金-tooth 徹底的に捜す," said Violet heroically.
Justina drew her 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows together.
"There has never been any necessity for such an article in our family, Violet."
Again they knitted and crocheted and 交換d ちらりと見ることs. Finally Justina said, "No."
"No," said Violet.
"She is too dark," said Justina.
"She is too old," said Violet.
"And now that is settled perhaps Jane would like to have some of that Devonshire cream I made to-day," said Justina.
In spite of the Devonshire cream and the 抱擁する bunch of pansies Violet 主張するd on giving her, Jane went home with a leaden 負わせる of 失望 on her heart. She was surprised to find that Step-a-yard was やめる 満足させるd.
"If they'd told you they'd take her, you'd likely get word to-morrow that they'd changed their minds. Now it'll be the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."
Still, Jane was very much amazed to get a 公式文書，認める from the Titus ladies the next day, telling her that they had, on second thought, decided to 可決する・採択する Jody and would she come 負かす／撃墜する and help them settle the necessary 手はず／準備.
"We have 結論するd she is not too old," said Violet.
"Or too dark," said Justina.
"You'll love her I know," said happy Jane.
"We shall endeavour to be to her as the best and kindest of parents," said Justina. "We must give her music lessons of course. Do you know if she is musical, Jane?"
"Very," said Jane, remembering Jody and the piano at 58.
"Think of filling her 在庫／株ing at Christmas," said Violet.
"We must get a cow," said Justina. "She must have a glass of warm milk every night at bedtime."
"We must furnish the little south-west room for her," said Violet. "I think I should like a carpet of pale blue, sister."
"She must not 推定する／予想する to find here the excitements of the mad welter of modern life," said Justina solemnly, "but we shall try to remember that 青年 要求するs companionship and wholesome 楽しみs."
"Won't it be lovely to knit sweaters for her?" said Violet.
"We must get out those little 木造の ducks our uncle whittled for us when we were small," said Justina.
"It will be nice to have something young to love," said Violet. "I'm only sorry she isn't twins."
"On 円熟した reflection," said Justina, "I am sure you will agree that it is wise for us to find out how we get along with one child before we 乗る，着手する on twins."
"Will you let her keep a cat?" asked Jane. "She loves cats."
"I don't suppose we would 反対する to a bachelor cat," said Justina 慎重に.
It was 結局 arranged that when Jane went 支援する to Toronto she was to find someone coming to the Island who might bring Jody along with her, and Justina solemnly counted out and gave into Jane's keeping enough money for Jody's travelling expenses and 着せる／賦与するs suitable for such travelling.
"I'll 令状 to 行方不明になる West 権利 away and tell her, but I'll ask her not to say anything about it to Jody till I get 支援する. I want to tell her...I want to see her 注目する，もくろむs."
"We are much 強いるd to you, Jane," said Justina, "you have 実行するd the dream of our lives."
"完全に," said Violet.
"If we could only make the summer last longer," sighed Jane.
But that was impossible. It was September now, and soon she must put off Jane and put on Victoria. But not before they got Miranda Jimmy John married off. Jane was so busy helping the Jimmy Johns get ready for the wedding that Lantern Hill hardly knew her except to get a bite for dad. And as bridesmaid she had a chance to wear the adorable dress of rose-pink organdie with its embroidered blue and white 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs which mother had gotten her. But once the wedding was over, Jane had to say good-bye to Lantern Hill again...to the 風の強い silver of the 湾...to the pond...to Big Donald's 支持を得ようと努めるd-小道／航路...which, 式のs, was going to be 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する and ploughed up ...to her garden which was to her a garden that never knew winter because she saw it only in summer...to the 勝利，勝つd that sang in the spruces and the gulls that 急に上がるd whitely over the harbour...to 泡s and Happy and First Peter and Silver Penny. And dad. But though she felt sad over it, there was 非，不，無 of the despair that had filled her heart the year before. She would be 支援する next summer...that was an understood thing now. She would be seeing mother again...she did not dislike the idea of going 支援する to St Agatha's...there was Jody's delight to be looked 今後 to...and dad was going with her as far as Montreal.
Aunt Irene （機の）カム to Lantern Hill the day before Jane left and seemed to want to say something she couldn't やめる manage to say. When she went away, she held Jane's 手渡す and looked at her very 意味ありげに.
"If you hear some news before next spring, lovey ..."
"What news am I likely to hear?" said Jane with the terrible directness which Aunt Irene always 設立する so trying.
"Oh...one can never tell...who knows what changes may come before then?"
Jane was uncomfortable for a few moments and then shrugged it away. Aunt Irene was always giving mysterious hints about something, throwing out wisps of insinuation that clung like cobwebs. Jane had learned not to mind Aunt Irene.
"I've never really been able to make as much of that child as I would like," 嘆く／悼むd Aunt Irene to a friend. "She 持つ／拘留するs you at 武器' length somehow. The Kennedys were all hard...her mother now...you'd think to look at her she was all rose and cream and sweetness. But underneath, my dear...hard as a 激しく揺する. She 廃虚d my brother's life and did everything...everything, I understand...to 始める，決める his child against him."
"Jane seems very fond of her father now," said the friend.
"Oh, I'm sure she is...as fond as she can be of any one. But Andrew is a very lonely man. And I don't know if he will ever be anything else. Lately I've been wondering ..."
"Wondering if he'll finally work himself up to getting a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 離婚 and marrying Lilian Morrow," said the friend bluntly. She had had much experience in filling up Irene's blanks.
Aunt Irene looked やめる shocked at such plain speaking.
"Oh, I wouldn't like to say that...I don't really know...but of course Lilian is the girl he should have married instead of コマドリ Kennedy. They have so much in ありふれた. And though I don't 認可する of 離婚 ordinarily...I think it shocking...still...there are special circumstances..."
Jane and dad had a delightful trip to Montreal.
"How nice to think we're an hour younger than we were," said dad, as he put his watch 支援する at Campbellton. He said things like that all along the way about everything.
Jane clung to him very tightly in Montreal 駅／配置する.
"Dad darling...but I'll be 支援する next summer, you know."
"Of course," said dad. Then he 追加するd:
"Jane, here's a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of hard cash for you. I don't suppose you get a very 抱擁する allowance at 60 Gay."
"非，不，無 at all...But can you spare this, dad?" Jane was looking at the 法案s he had put into her 手渡す. "Fifty dollars? That's an awful lot of money, dad."
"This has been a good year for me, Jane. Editors have been 肉親，親類d. And somehow...when you're about I 令状 more...I've felt some of my old ambition stirring this past year."
Jane, who had spent all her lion-reward money on things for Lantern Hill and 扱う／治療するs for the young fry who had been associated with her in the episode, tucked the money away in her 捕らえる、獲得する, 反映するing that it would come in handy at Christmas.
"Life, 取引，協定 gently with her...love, never 砂漠 her," said Andrew Stuart, looking after the Toronto train as it steamed away.
Jane 設立する that grandmother had had her room done over for her. When she went up to it, she discovered a wonderful splendour of rose and grey, instead of the old gloom. Silvery carpet...shimmering curtains...chintz 議長，司会を務めるs...cream-色合いd furniture...pink silk bedspread. The old bearskin rug...the only thing she had really liked...was gone. So was the cradle. The big mirror had been 取って代わるd by a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する rimless one.
"How do you like it?" asked grandmother watchfully.
Jane 解任するd her little room at Lantern Hill with its 明らかにする 床に打ち倒す and sheepskin rug and white spool bed covered with its patchwork quilt.
"It is very beautiful, grandmother. Thank you very much."
"Fortunately," said grandmother, "I did not 推定する／予想する much enthusiasm."
After grandmother had gone out, Jane turned her 支援する on the splendour and went to the window. The only things of home were the 星／主役にするs. She wondered if dad were looking at them...no, of course he wouldn't be home yet. But they would all be there in their proper places...the North 星／主役にする over the Watch Tower, Orion sparkling over Big Donald's hill. And Jane knew that she would never be the least bit afraid of grandmother again.
"Oh, Jane," said Jody. "Oh, Jane!"
"I know you'll be happy with the Titus ladies, Jody. They're a little old-fashioned but they're so 肉親，親類d...and they have the loveliest garden. You won't have to make a garden by sticking faded flowers in a 陰謀（を企てる） any more. You'll see the famous cherry walk in bloom...I've never seen that."
"It's like a beautiful dream," said Jody. "But oh, Jane, I hate to leave you."
"We'll be together in the summers instead of in the winters. That will be the only difference, Jody. And it will be ever so much nicer. We'll swim...I'll teach you the はう. Mother says her friend, Mrs Newton, will take you as far as Sackville, and 行方不明になる Justina Titus will 会合，会う you there. And mother is going to get your 着せる／賦与するs."
"I wonder if it will be like this when I go to heaven," said Jody breathlessly.
Jane 行方不明になるd Jody when she went, but life was growing 十分な. She loved St Agatha's now. She liked Phyllis やめる 井戸／弁護士席 and Aunt Sylvia said she had really never seen a child blossom out socially as Victoria had done. Uncle William couldn't 床に打ち倒す her when he asked about 資本／首都s now. Uncle William was beginning to think that Victoria had something in her, and Jane was finding that she liked Uncle William reasonably 井戸／弁護士席. As for grandmother...井戸／弁護士席, Mary told Frank it did her heart good to see 行方不明になる Victoria standing up to the old lady.
"Not that stands up is just the 権利 word either. But the madam can't put it over her like she used to. Nothing she says seems to get under 行方不明になる Victoria's 肌 any more. And does that make her mad! I've seen her turn white with 激怒（する） when she'd said something real venomous and 行方不明になる Victoria just answering in that respectful トン of hers that's just as good as telling her she doesn't care a hoot about what any Kennedy of them all says any more."
"I wish 行方不明になる コマドリ would learn that trick," said Frank.
Mary shook her 長，率いる.
"It's too late for her. She's been under the old lady's thumb too long. Never went against her in her life except for one thing and lived to repent that, so they say. And anyhow she's a cat of a different 産む／飼育する from 行方不明になる Victoria."
One November evening mother went again to Lakeside Gardens to see her friend and took Jane with her. Jane welcomed the chance to see her house again. Would it be sold? Unbelievably it wasn't. Jane's heart gave a bound of 救済. She was so afraid it would be. She couldn't understand how it wasn't, it seemed so 完全に 望ましい to her. She did not know that the 建設業者 had decided that he had made a mistake when he built a little house in Lakeside Gardens. People who could live in Lakeside Gardens 手配中の，お尋ね者 bigger houses.
Though Jane was glad to her toes that her house hadn't been sold, she was inconsistently resentful that it was unlighted and unwarmed. She hated the oncoming winter because of the house. Its heart must ache with the 冷淡な then. She sat on the steps and watched the lights blooming out along the Gardens and wished there was one in her house. How the dead brown leaves still 粘着するing to the oaks rustled in the 風の強い night! How the lights along the lake shore twinkled through the trees of the ravine! And how she hated, yes, 前向きに／確かに hated, the man who would buy this house!
"It just isn't fair," said Jane. "Nobody will ever love it as I do. It really belongs to me."
The week before Christmas Jane bought the 構成要素s for a fruit-cake out of the money dad had given her and 構内／化合物d it in the kitchen. Then she 表明するd it to dad. She did not ask any one's 許可 for all this...just went ahead and did it. Mary held her tongue and grandmother knew nothing about it. But Jane would have sent it just the same if she had.
One thing made Christmas Day memorable for Jane that year. Just after breakfast Frank （機の）カム in to say that long distance was calling 行方不明になる Victoria. Jane went to the hall with a puzzled look...who on earth could be calling her on long distance? She 解除するd the receiver to her ear.
"Lantern Hill calling Superior Jane! Merry Christmas and thanks for that cake," said dad's 発言する／表明する as distinctly as if he were in the same room.
"Dad!" Jane gasped. "Where are you?"
"Here at Lantern Hill. This is my Christmas 現在の to you, Janelet. Three minutes over a thousand miles."
Probably no two people ever crammed more into three minutes. When Jane went 支援する to the dining-room, her cheeks were crimson and her 注目する，もくろむs glowed like jewels.
"Who was calling you, Victoria?" asked grandmother.
"Dad," said Jane.
Mother gave a little choked cry. Grandmother wheeled on her furiously.
"Perhaps," she said icily, "you think he should have called you."
"He should," said Jane.
At the end of a blue and silver day in March, Jane was doing her lessons in her room and feeling reasonably happy. She had had a rapturous letter from Jody that morning...all Jody's letters were rapturous...giving her lots of 利益／興味ing news from Queen's Shore...she had had a birthday the week before and was now in her leggy teens...and two bits of luck had come her way that afternoon. Aunt Sylvia had taken her and Phyllis with her on a shopping 探検隊／遠征隊, and Jane had 選ぶd up two delightful things for Lantern Hill...a lovely old 巡査 bowl and a comical 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker for the glass-paned door. It was the 長，率いる of a dog with his tongue hanging waggishly out and a real dog-laugh in his 注目する，もくろむs.
The door opened and mother （機の）カム in, ready dressed for a restaurant dinner party. She wore the most wonderful sheath dress of ivory taffeta, with a sapphire velvet 屈服する at the 支援する and a little blue velvet jacket over her lovely shoulders. Her slippers were blue, with slender golden heels and she had her hair done in a new way...a sleek flat 最高の，を越す to her 長，率いる and a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of tricksy little curls around her neck.
"Oh, mums, you are perfectly lovely," said Jane, looking at her with adoring 注目する，もくろむs. And then she 追加するd something she had never ーするつもりであるd to say...something that seemed to 急ぐ to her lips and say itself:
"I do wish dad could see you now."
Jane pulled herself up in 悲惨な 狼狽. She had been told never to について言及する dad to mother...and yet she had done it. And mother was looking as if she had been struck in the 直面する.
"I do not suppose," said mother 激しく, "that he would be at all 利益／興味d in the sight."
Jane said nothing. There seemed to be nothing she could say. How did she know whether dad would be 利益／興味d or not? And yet...and yet...she was sure he still loved mother.
Mother sat 負かす／撃墜する on one of the chintz 議長，司会を務めるs and looked at Jane.
"Jane," she said, "I am going to tell you something about my marriage. I don't know what you have heard about the other 味方する of it ...there was another 味方する, of course...but I want you to hear my 味方する. It is better you should know. I should have told you before ...but...it 傷つける me so."
"Don't tell it now, if it 傷つけるs you, darling," said Jane 真面目に. (Thinking—I know more about it than you suppose already.)
"I must. There are some things I want you to understand...I don't want you to 非難する me too much..."
"I don't 非難する you at all, mother."
"Oh, I was to 非難する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定...I see that now when it is too late. I was so young and foolish...just a careless, happy little bride. I...I...ran away to be married to your father, Jane."
Jane nodded.
"How much do you know, Jane?"
"Just that you ran away and were very happy at first."
"Happy? Oh, Jane Victoria, I was...I was...so happy. But it really was...a very unfortunate marriage, dearest."
(That sounds like something grandmother said.)
"I shouldn't have 扱う／治療するd mother so...I was all she had left after my father died. But she forgave me..."
(And 始める，決める herself to work to make trouble between you and dad.)
"But we were happy that first year, Jane Victoria. I worshipped Andrew...that smile of his...you know his smile..."
(Do I know it?)
"We had such fun together...reading poetry by driftwood 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 負かす／撃墜する at the harbour...we always made a 儀式 of lighting those 解雇する／砲火／射撃s...life was wonderful. I used to welcome the days then as much as I 縮む from them now. We had only one quarrel that first year...I forget what it was about...something silly...I kissed the frown on his forehead and all was 井戸／弁護士席 again. I knew there was no woman in the world so happy as I was. If it could have lasted!"
"Why didn't it last, mother?"
"I...I hardly know. Of course I wasn't much of a housekeeper but I don't think it was that. I couldn't cook, but our maid didn't do so 不正に and Little Aunt Em used to come in and help. She was a darling. And I couldn't keep accounts straight ever...I would 追加する up a column eight times and get a different answer every time. But Andrew just laughed over that. Then you were born..."
"And that made all the trouble," cried Jane, in whom that bitter thought had 固執するd in rankling.
"Not at first...oh, Jane Victoria darling, not at first. But Andrew never seemed the same after..."
(I wonder if it wasn't you who had changed, mother.)
"He was jealous of my love for you...he was, Jane Victoria..."
(Not jealous...no, not jealous. A little 傷つける...he didn't like to be second with you after he had been first...he thought he （機の）カム second then.)
"He used to say 'your child'...'your daughter,' as if you weren't his. Why, he used to make fun of you. Once he said you had a 直面する like a monkey."
(And no Kennedy can take a joke.)
"You hadn't...you were the cutest little thing. Why, Jane Victoria darling, you were just a daily 奇蹟. It was such fun to tuck you in at night...to watch you when you were asleep."
(And you were just a darling big baby yourself, mother.)
"Andrew was angry because I couldn't go out with him as much as before. How could I? It would have been bad for you if I'd taken you and I couldn't leave you. But he didn't care really...he never did except for a little while at the first. He cared far more for that 調書をとる／予約する of his than for me. He would shut himself up with it for days at a time and forget all about me."
(And yet you think he was the only jealous one.)
"I suppose I 簡単に wasn't 有能な of living with a genius. Of course, I knew I wasn't clever enough for him. Irene let me see that she thought that. And he cared far more for her than for me..."
(Oh, no, not that...never that!)
"She had far more 影響（力） over him than I had. He told her things before he told me..."
(Because she was always trying to 選ぶ them out of him before he was ready to tell any one.)
"He thought me such a child that if he had a 計画（する）, he 協議するd her before he 協議するd me. Irene made me feel like a 影をつくる／尾行する in my own house. She liked to humiliate me, I think. She was always 甘い and smiling ..."
(She would be!)
"...but she always blew my candles out. She patronized me..."
(Do I know it!)
"'I've noticed,' she would say. That had such a sting as if she'd been 秘かに調査するing on me 権利 along. Andrew said I was 不当な...I wasn't...but he always 味方するd with her. Irene never liked me. She had 手配中の，お尋ね者 Andrew to marry another girl...I was told she had said from the first that she knew our marriage would be a 失敗..."
(And did her best to make it one.)
"She kept 押し進めるing us apart...here a little...there a little. I was helpless."
(Not if you had had a 少しの bit of backbone, mummy.)
"Andrew was annoyed because I didn't like her, and yet he hated my family. He couldn't speak of mother without 侮辱ing her...he didn't want me to visit her...get 現在のs from her...money...oh, Jane Victoria, that last year was dreadful. Andrew never looked at me if he could help it."
(Because it 傷つける him too much.)
"It seemed as if I were married to a stranger. We were always 説 bitter things to each other..."
(That 詩（を作る） I read in the Bible last night, "Death and Life are in the 力／強力にする of the tongue"...it's true...it's true!)
"Then mother wrote and asked me to come home for a visit. Andrew said, 'Go if you want to'...just like that. Irene said it would give things a chance to 傷をいやす／和解させる up..."
(I can see her smiling when she said it.)
"I went. And...and...mother 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to stay with her. She could see I was so unhappy..."
(And took her chance.)
"I couldn't go on living with a person who hated me, Jane Victoria ...I couldn't...so I...I wrote him and told him I thought it would be better for both of us if I didn't go 支援する. I...I don't know...nothing seemed real someway...if he had written and asked me to go 支援する...but he didn't. I never heard from him...till that letter （機の）カム asking for you."
Jane had kept silence while mother talked, thinking things at intervals, but now she could keep silence no longer.
"He did 令状...he wrote and asked you to come 支援する...and you never answered...you never answered, mother."
Mother and daughter looked at each other in the silence of the big, beautiful, unfriendly room.
After a little, mother whispered, "I never got it, Jane Victoria."
They said nothing more about it. Both of them knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 what had happened to the letter.
"Mother, it isn't too late yet..."
"Yes, it is too late, dear. Too much has come between us. I can't break with mother again...she'd never 許す me again...and she loves me so. I'm all she has..."
"Nonsense!" Jane was as brusque as any Stuart of them all. "She has got Aunt Gertrude and Uncle William and Aunt Sylvia."
"It's...it's not the same. She didn't love their father. And...I can't stand up to her. Besides, he doesn't want me any more. We're strangers. And oh, Jane Victoria, life's slipping away...like that...through my fingers. The harder I try to 持つ／拘留する it, the faster it slips. I've lost you..."
"Never, mother!"
"Yes, you belong more to him than to me now. I don't 非難する you...you can't help it. But you'll belong a little more to him every year...till there'll be nothing left for me."
Grandmother （機の）カム in. She looked at them both suspiciously.
"Have you forgotten you are dining out, コマドリ?"
"Yes, I think I had," said mother strangely. "But never mind...I've remembered now. I...I shan't forget again."
Grandmother ぐずぐず残るd for a moment after mother had gone out.
"What have you been 説 to upset your mother, Victoria?"
Jane looked levelly at grandmother.
"What happened to the letter father wrote mother long ago, asking her to go 支援する to him, grandmother?"
Grandmother's 冷淡な cruel 注目する，もくろむs suddenly 炎d.
"So that's it? Do you think it any of your 商売／仕事 正確に／まさに?"
"Yes, I think it is, since I am their child."
"I did what was 権利 with it...I 燃やすd it. She had seen her mistake...she had come 支援する to me, as I always knew she would...I was not going to have her misled again. Don't begin plotting, Victoria. I am a match for you all yet."
"No one is plotting," said Jane. "There is just one thing I want to tell you, grandmother. My father and mother love each other yet...I know it."
Grandmother's 発言する／表明する was ice.
"They do not. Your mother has been happy all these years till you began stirring up old memories. Leave her alone. She is my daughter...no 部外者 shall ever come between us again...neither Andrew Stuart nor you nor any one. And you will be good enough to remember that."
The letters （機の）カム on the afternoon of the last day of March. Jane was not at St Agatha's...she had had a touch of sore throat the day before and mother thought it was wiser for her to stay home. But her throat was better now and Jane was reasonably happy. It was almost April...if not やめる spring yet, at least the hope of spring. Just a little over two months and she would keep her tryst with June at Lantern Hill. 一方／合間, she was planning some 新規加入s to her garden...for one thing, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of knightly hollyhocks along the dike at the 底（に届く）. She would 工場／植物 the seeds in August and they would bloom the next summer.
Grandmother and Aunt Gertrude and mother had all gone to Mrs Morrison's 橋（渡しをする） and tea, so Mary brought the afternoon mail to Jane who pounced joyfully on three letters for herself. One from Polly...one from Shingle...one...Jane 認めるd Aunt Irene's 巡査-plate 令状ing.
She read Polly's first...a good letter, 十分な of fun and Lantern Hill jokes. There was one bit of news about dad in it...he was planning a trip to the 明言する／公表するs very soon...Boston or New York or somewhere...Polly seemed rather vague. And Polly 負傷させる up with a paragraph that gave Jane a good laugh...her last laughter for some time...the last laughter of her childhood, it always seemed to Jane, looking 支援する on it from later years.
Polly wrote: "Mr Julius Evans was awful mad last week, a ネズミ got 溺死するd in his 樽 of new maple syrup and he made a terrible fuss over such a waste. But dad says he isn't sure it was wasted, so we are getting our syrup from Joe Baldwin's to be on the 安全な 味方する."
Jane was still laughing over this when she opened Shingle's letter. A paragraph on the second page leaped to her 注目する，もくろむ.
"Everybody is 説 your dad is going to get a Yankee 離婚 and marry Lilian Morrow. Will she be your mother then? How do you like the idea? I guess she'll be your stepmother...only that sounds so funny when your own mother is still alive. Will your 指名する be changed? Caraway says not...but they do such queer things in the 明言する／公表するs. Anyway, I hope it won't make any difference about you coming to Lantern Hill in the summer."
Jane felt literally sick and 冷淡な with agony as she dropped the letter and snatched up Aunt Irene's. She had been wondering what Aunt Irene could be 令状ing to her about...she knew now.
The letter told Jane that Aunt Irene 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that her brother Andrew ーするつもりであるd going to the 明言する／公表するs and living there long enough to get a 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 離婚.
"Of course, it may not be true, lovey. He hasn't told me. But it is all over the country, and where there is so much smoke there must be some 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I think you せねばならない be 用意が出来ている, lovey. I know that several of his friends advised him long ago to get a 離婚. But as he never discussed it with me, I have given no advice for or against. For some 推論する／理由 I am at a loss to understand, he has shut me out of his 信用／信任 these past two years. But I have felt that the 明言する／公表する of his 事件／事情／状勢s has long been very unsatisfactory. I'm sure you won't worry over this...I wouldn't have told you if I thought it would worry you. You have too much good sense...I've often 発言／述べるd how old you are for your years. But of course, if it is true, it may make some difference to you. He might marry again."
If you have seen a candle-炎上 blown out, you will know what Jane looked like as she went blindly to the window. It was a dark day with 時折の にわか雨s of 運動ing rain. Jane looked at the cruel, repellent, merciless street but did not see it. She had never felt such dreadful shame...such dreadful 悲惨. Yet it seemed to her she せねばならない have known what was coming. There had been a hint or two last summer...she remembered Lilian Morrow's caressing "'Drew" and dad's 楽しみ in her company. And now...if this hideous thing were true, she would never spend a summer at Lantern Hill again. Would they dare to live at Lantern Hill? Lilian Morrow her mother! Nonsense! Nobody could be her mother except mother. The thing was 考えられない. But Lilian Morrow would be father's wife.
This had all been going on in these past weeks when she had been so happy, looking 今後 to June.
"I don't suppose I'll ever feel glad again," thought Jane drearily. Everything was suddenly meaningless...she felt as if she were far 除去するd from everything...as if she were looking at life and people and things through the big end of Timothy Salt's telescope. It seemed years since she had laughed over Polly's tale of Mr Evans's wasted—or unwasted—maple syrup.
Jane walked the 床に打ち倒す of her room all the 残り／休憩（する） of that afternoon. She dared not sit 負かす／撃墜する for a moment. It seemed that as long as she kept moving her 苦痛 marched with her and she could 耐える it. If she were to stop, it would 鎮圧する her. But by dinner-time Jane's mind had begun to 機能（する）／行事 again. She must know the truth and she knew what she must do to learn it. And it must be done at once.
She counted the money she had left from father's gift. Yes, there was just enough for a one-way ticket to the Island. Nothing left over for meals or a Pullman but that did not 事柄. Jane knew she would neither eat nor sleep until she knew. She went 負かす／撃墜する to her dinner, which Mary had spread for her in the breakfast-room, and tried to eat something lest Mary should notice.
Mary did.
"Your throat worse, 行方不明になる Victoria?"
"No, my throat is all 権利," said Jane. Her 発言する／表明する sounded strange in her ears...as if it belonged to someone else. "Do you know what time mother and grandmother will be home, Mary?"
"Not till late, 行方不明になる Victoria. You know your grandmother and Aunt Gertrude are going to dinner at your Uncle William's, 会合 some of your grandmother's old friends from the west, and your mother is going to a party. She won't be home till after midnight, but Frank goes for the old lady at eleven."
The International 限られた／立憲的な left at ten. Jane had all the time she needed. She went upstairs and packed a small 手渡す 支配する with some necessities and a box of gingersnaps that were on her bedroom （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The 不明瞭 outside the window seemed to look in at her menacingly. The rain spat against the panes. The 勝利，勝つd was very lonely in the leafless elms. Once Jane had thought the rain and the 勝利，勝つd were friends of hers, but they seemed enemies now. Everything 傷つける her. Everything in her life seemed uprooted and withered. She put on her hat and coat, 選ぶd up her 捕らえる、獲得する, went to mother's room and pinned a little 公式文書，認める on a pillow, and crept 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Mary and Frank were having their dinner in the kitchen and the door was shut. Very 静かに Jane telephoned for a taxi; when it （機の）カム, she was waiting outside for it. She went 負かす／撃墜する the steps of 60 Gay and out of the grim アイロンをかける gates for the last time.
"The Union 駅／配置する," she told the taxi-driver. They moved 速く away over the wet street that looked like a 黒人／ボイコット river with 溺死するd lights in it. Jane was going to ask for the truth from the only one who could tell it to her...her father.
Jane left Toronto Wednesday night. On Friday night she reached the Island. The train whirled over the sodden land. Her Island was not beautiful now. It was just like every other place in the ugliness of very 早期に spring. The only beautiful things were the わずかな／ほっそりした white birches on the dark hills. Jane had sat bolt upright all the time of her 旅行, night and day, subsisting on what ginger-snaps she could 軍隊 herself to swallow. She hardly moved but she felt all the time as if she were running...running...trying to catch up with someone on a road...someone who was getting さらに先に and さらに先に ahead all the time.
She did not go on to Charlottetown. She got off at West Trent, a little 味方するing where the train stopped when it was asked to. It was only five miles from there to Lantern Hill. Jane could hear plainly the roar of the distant ocean. Once she would have thrilled to it...that sonorous music coming through the 風の強い, dark grey night on the old north shore. Now she did not notice it.
It had been raining but it was 罰金 now. The road was hard and rough and dotted with pools of water. Jane walked through them unheedingly. Presently there were dark spires of モミ-trees against a moonrise. The puddles on the road turned to pools of silver 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The houses she passed seemed 外国人...remote...as if they had の近くにd their doors to her. The spruces seemed to turn 冷淡な shoulders on her. Far away over the pale moonlit landscape was a wooded hill with the light of a house she knew on it. Would there be a light at Lantern Hill or would dad be gone?
A dog of her 知識 stopped to speak to her, but Jane ignored him. Once a car bumped past her, 選ぶing her out with its lights and splashing her from 長，率いる to foot with mud. It was Joe Weeks who, 存在 a cousin of Mrs Meade, had the family trick of malapropisms and told his 懐疑的な wife when he got home that he had met either Jane Stuart or her 操作／手術 on the road. Jane felt like an apparition. It seemed to her that she had been walking for ever...must go on walking for ever...through this ghostly world of 冷淡な moonlight.
There was Little Donald's house with a light in the parlour. The curtains were red, and when they were drawn at night, the light shone rosily through them. Then Big Donald's light...and at last the 小道／航路 to Lantern Hill.
There was a light in the kitchen!
Jane was trembling as she went up the rutted 小道／航路 and across the yard, past the forlorn and muddy garden where the poppies had once trembled in silken delight, to the window. What a sadly different home-coming from what she had planned!
She looked in. Dad was reading by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He wore his shabby old tweed 控訴 and the nice grey tie with tiny red flecks in it, which Jane had 選ぶd out for him last summer. The Old Contemptible was in his mouth and his 脚s were cocked up on the sofa where two dogs and First Peter were sleeping. Silver Penny was stretched out against the warm base of the 石油 lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. In the corner was a sinkful of dirty dishes. Even at that moment a fresh pang tore Jane's heart at the sight.
A moment later an amazed Andrew Stuart looked up to see his daughter standing before him...wet-footed, mud-splashed, white-直面するd, with her 注目する，もくろむs so terribly 十分な of 悲惨 that a hideous 恐れる flashed into his mind. Was her mother ...?
"Good heavens, Jane!"
Literally sick from 恐れる, Jane bluntly put the question she had come so far to ask.
"Father, are you going to get a 離婚 and marry 行方不明になる Morrow?"
Dad 星／主役にするd at her for a moment. Then, "No!" he shouted. And again, "No...no...no! Jane, who told you such a thing?"
Jane drew a 深い breath, trying to realize that the long nightmare was over. She couldn't...not just at first.
"Aunt Irene wrote me. She said you were going to Boston. She said ..."
"Irene! Irene is always getting silly notions in her 長，率いる. She means 井戸／弁護士席 but...Jane, listen, once for all. I am the husband of one wife and I'll never be anything else."
Dad broke off and 星／主役にするd at Jane.
Jane, who never cried, was crying.
He swept her into his 武器.
"Jane, you darling little idiot! How could you believe such stuff? I like Lilian Morrow...I've always liked her. And I could never love her in a thousand years...Going to Boston? Of course, I'm going to Boston. I've 広大な／多数の／重要な news for you, Jane. My 調書をとる／予約する has been 受託するd after all. I'm going to Boston to arrange the 詳細（に述べる）s with my publishers. Darling, do you mean to tell me that you walked from West Trent? How lucky I hung a moon out! But you are just sopping. What you need is a brew of good hot cocoa, and I'm going to make it for you. Look pleasant, dogs. Purr, Peter. Jane has come home."
The next day Andrew Stuart sent for the doctor, and a few hours later the nurse （機の）カム. The word went around Queen's Shore and the Corners that Jane Stuart was very ill with a dangerous type of 肺炎.
Jane could never remember anything of those first days very 明確に. She was delirious almost from the beginning of her illness. 直面するs （機の）カム and went dimly...dad's in anguish...a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, troubled doctor...a white-capped nurse...finally another 直面する ...only that must be a dream...mother couldn't be there ...not even if Jane could smell the faint perfume of her hair. Mother was in far-away Toronto.
As for her own どの辺に, Jane did not know where she was...she only knew that she was a lost 勝利，勝つd 捜し出すing some lost word for ever. Not till she 設立する that word could she stop 存在 a 勝利，勝つd and be Jane Stuart again. Once, it seemed to her, she heard a woman crying wildly and someone 説, "There is still hope, dearest, there is still a little hope." And again...long afterwards..."There will be a change, one way or another, to-night."
"And then," said Jane, so 明確に and distinctly that she startled every one in the room, "I shall find my lost word."
Jane didn't know how long it was after that to the day when she understood that she was Jane again and no longer a lost 勝利，勝つd.
"Am I dead?" she wondered. She 解除するd her 武器 feebly and looked at them. They had grown terribly thin, and she could 持つ／拘留する them up only a second, but she 結論するd that she was alive.
She was alone...not in her own little room at Lantern Hill but in father's. She could see through the window the 湾 sparkling and the sky so softly, so ethereally blue over the haunted dunes. Somebody...Jane 設立する out later it had been Jody...had 設立する the first mayflowers and put them in a vase on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by her bed.
"I'm...sure...the house...is listening," thought Jane.
To what was it listening? To two people who seemed to be sitting on the stairs outside. Jane felt that she せねばならない know who they were, but the knowledge just escaped her. Fitful 宣告，判決s （機の）カム to her, though they were uttered in muted トンs. At the time they meant nothing to Jane, but she remembered them...remembered them always.
"Darling, I didn't mean a word of those dreadful things I said..." "If I had got your letter ..." "My poor little love ..." "Have you ever thought of me in all those years?"..."Have I thought of anything else, loveliest?"..."When your wire （機の）カム...mother said I mustn't...she was terrible...as if anything could keep me from Jane..." "We were just two very foolish people ...is it too late to be wise, コマドリ?"
Jane 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear the answer to that question...手配中の，お尋ね者 to dreadfully...somehow she felt that it would be of tremendous importance to everybody in the world. But a 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム in from the sea and blew the door shut.
"I'll never know now," she whispered piteously to the nurse when she （機の）カム in.
"Know what, dear?"
"What she said...the woman on the stairs...her 発言する／表明する was so like mother's..."
"It was your mother, dear. Your father wired for her as soon as I （機の）カム. She has been here 権利 along...and if you're good and don't get excited, you can have just a peep at her this evening."
"So," said Jane feebly, "mother must have stood up to grandmother for once."
But it was several days before Jane was 許すd to have her first real talk with father and mother. They （機の）カム in together, 手渡す in 手渡す, and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at her. Jane knew that there were three tremendously happy people in the room. Never had she seen either of them looking like that. They seemed to have drunk from some 深い 井戸／弁護士席 of life, and the draught had made them young lovers again.
"Jane," said dad, "two foolish people have learned a little 知恵."
"It was all my fault that we didn't learn it long ago," said mother. There was a sound of 涙／ほころびs in her 発言する／表明する and a sound of laughter.
"Woman!" What a delightful way dad had of 説 "woman"! And mother's laugh...was it a laugh or a chime of bells? "I will not have you casting 中傷するs at my wife. Your fault indeed! I will not have one 粒子 of the 非難する taken away from me. Look at her, Jane...look at my little golden love. How did you ever have the luck to 選ぶ such a mother, Jane? The moment I saw her I fell in love with her all over again. And now we will all go in search of ten lost years."
"And will we live here at Lantern Hill?" asked Jane.
"Always, when we're not living somewhere else. I'm afraid with two women on my 手渡すs I'll never get my epic on Methuselah's life finished now, Jane. But there will be 補償（金）s. I think a honeymoon is coming to us. As soon as you're on the hoof, Superior Jane, we'll all take a little run up to Boston. I have to see about that 調書をとる／予約する of 地雷, you know. Then a summer here and in the 落ちる...the truth is, Jane, I've been 申し込む／申し出d the assistant editorship of Saturday Evening with a healthy salary. I had meant to 辞退する, but I think I'll have to 受託する. What about it, Jane? The winters in Toronto...the summers at Lantern Hill?"
"And we'll never have to say good-bye again. Oh, dad! But..."
"But me no buts. What is troubling you, dearest dear?"
"We...we won't have to live at 60 Gay?"
"Not by a jugful! A house we must have, of course. How you live is much more important than where you live...but we must have a roof over us."
Jane thought of the little 石／投石する house in Lakeside Gardens. It had not been sold yet. They would buy it. It would live...they would give it life. Its 冷淡な windows would 向こうずね with welcoming lights. Grandmother, stalking about 60 Gay, like a bitter old queen, her 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with venom, 許すing or unforgiving as she chose, could never make trouble for them again. There would be no more 誤解. She, Jane, understood them both and could 解釈する／通訳する them to each other. And have an 注目する，もくろむ on the housekeeping 同様に. It all fitted in as if it had been planned ages ago.
"Oh, dad," cried this happiest of all Janes, "I know the very house."
"You would," said dad.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia